antichrist_n 2._o thess_n 2_o 8_o revel_n 20.10_o who_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n chief_o will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o utter_o abolish_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o glory_n unto_o judgement_n which_o the_o epithet_n glorious_a come_n show_v 4._o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o their_o manner_n for_o 2._o pet._n 3.7.10.11.12_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n that_o be_v from_o mutability_n to_o immutabilitie_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruption_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n as_o if_o this_o most_o goodly_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o then_o where_o shall_v christ_n execute_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o better_a &_o more_o excellent_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o corruptible_a quality_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v unperfect_a and_o transitory_a certain_a filthiness_n &_o dregs_n of_o mortality_n be_v put_v away_o &_o purge_v by_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o furnace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o word_n go_v away_o not_o the_o property_n and_o rom._n 8.22_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v with_o we_o also_o and_o travail_v in_o pain_n together_o under_o hope_n that_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 1.21_o a_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v so_o ps_n 102.72.28_o the_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o they_o shall_v all_o wax_v old_a as_o a_o garment_n &_o as_o a_o garment_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v namely_o to_o the_o better_a and_o revel_v 21_o 1._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n so_o isaiah_n 65_o 17._o and_o 66.22_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v renew_v be_v promise_v therefore_o peter_n add_v verse_n 13_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n &_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o manner_n of_o restauration_n this_o shall_v be_v for_o what_o thing_n shall_v judgement_n be_v give_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o unbelief_n of_o every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o either_o 12.36.37_o either_o math._n 12.36.37_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n how_o much_o more_o for_o grievous_a sin_n shall_v there_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o embrace_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n and_o chap._n 14.12_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o unto_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5.13_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v be_v manifest_a for_o the_o day_n will_v declare_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n will_v try_v every_o man_n work_n what_o it_o be_v although_o this_o day_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o fire_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o all_o must_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o like_a reve._n 20.12_o whereupon_o say_v augustine_n in_o what_o fact_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v when_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v judge_v what_o shall_v the_o form_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v it_o can_v be_v declare_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n shadow_v it_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o most_o just_a and_o royal_a judgement_n 4_o judgement_n math._n â—4_n 30.31_o &_o 25.31_o &_o 50._o follow_v math_n 13_o 26_o 1_o thess_n â—_o 4_o and_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o preparation_n sentence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v the_o preparation_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a 1_o as_o a_o thief_n come_v in_o the_o night_n so_o shall_v christ_n on_o a_o sudden_a come_v visible_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v for_o he_o in_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v in_o divine_a power_n in_o heavenly_a brightnsse_n in_o glorification_n of_o body_n in_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o in_o the_o guard_n or_o company_n of_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o arm_v with_o flame_a fire_n 1.8_o fire_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o psal_n 50.3_o a_o fire_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o then_o come_v alone_o humble_a despise_a neither_o unto_o affliction_n as_o in_o the_o first_o come_v 53.5_o come_v math._n 11.29_o isa_n 53.5_o 2_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n 19.28_o majesty_n math_n 19.28_o but_o what_o the_o throne_n may_v be_v no_o man_n must_v inquire_v yet_o for_o certain_a it_o shall_v appear_v corporal_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n act._n 1.11_o and_o reve._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o 3_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o so_o that_o not_o any_o how_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a soever_o can_v withdraw_v himself_o or_o be_v absent_a escape_n fly_v from_o or_o resist_v thar_z appearance_n 4_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n do_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o will_v set_v the_o sheep_n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o have_v embrace_v his_o sheep_n like_o innocence_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v those_o who_o despise_v their_o shepherd_n have_v follow_v their_o own_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n like_o goat_n on_o his_o jest_n 5_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o double_a definitive_a sentence_n and_o that_o in_o order_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v most_o earnest_o wish_v for_o of_o all_o the_o elect_v for_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n with_o a_o singular_a affection_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n god_n and_o his_o free_a adoption_n his_o election_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o blessing_n in_o christ_n not_o their_o merit_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n and_o possess_v for_o your_o inheritance_n the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v whereunto_o he_o will_v add_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v from_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o member_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o shall_v be_v most_o fearful_a for_o turn_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n whereunto_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o sentence_n for_o the_o reprobate_n be_v expulse_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o lord_n presence_n shall_v will_v they_o will_v they_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o glorious_a strength_n to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n 9_o torment_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o but_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o christ_n 17_o christ_n 1._o thess_n 4_o 17_o after_o what_o law_n will_v christ_n give_v sentence_n although_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_v also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v it_o for_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o appoint_v every_o sinner_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v yet_o
son_n but_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n or_o discretive_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 4.4_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o so_o also_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n 3.10_o place_n eph._n 3.10_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n who_o dionysius_n call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a because_o they_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o love_n towards_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v call_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n hebr._n 1.7_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o substance_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o avengers_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o do_v like_o fire_n consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o often_o as_o need_n require_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v cherubin_n of_o this_o word_n cherub_n which_o signify_v any_o figure_n that_o have_v wing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n 12.19_o beast_n heb._n 12.19_o also_o man_n 25.18_o man_n gen._n 3.24_o exod._n 25.18_o and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1.5.6_o god_n psal_n 18.11_o zac._n 1.5.6_o from_o their_o ministry_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o world_n 4.14_o world_n dan._n 4.14_o how_o many_o way_n have_v angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n 1._o in_o sleep_n or_o in_o dream_n as_o mat._n 1.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o marie_n in_o a_o dream_n 2.13_o dream_n mat._n 2.13_o 2._o in_o vision_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o either_o without_o a_o true_a body_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o bodily_a form_n or_o else_o take_v unto_o they_o manifest_o true_a body_n christi_fw-la body_n gen._n 18.2_o tertul._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o these_o either_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o or_o else_o then_o first_o form_v not_o bear_v of_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v before_o for_o they_o come_v not_o to_o die_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v be_v before_o either_o of_o man_n as_o in_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n speak_v zac._n 2.3_o as_o augustine_n understand_v it_o enchir._n to_o laurent_n chap._n 59_o or_o else_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o when_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o balaams_n ass_n as_o zanchius_n understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n in_o the_o serpent_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o eva_n 3.1_o eva_n gen._n 3.1_o and_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o certain_a man_n and_o by_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o yea_o also_o into_o hog_n 8.28_o hog_n mat._n 8.28_o they_o take_v not_o body_n from_o the_o star_n or_o the_o heaven_n as_o apelles_n think_v nor_o have_v they_o proper_a body_n make_v a_o angelical_a substance_n but_o their_o body_n be_v earthly_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o feed_n feel_a and_o wash_v of_o they_o as_o tertul._n prove_v whether_o may_v angel_n when_o they_o assume_v unto_o they_o true_a humane_a body_n be_v call_v man_n no_o because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v the_o humane_a nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o and_o put_v from_o they_o those_o body_n as_o augustine_n say_v even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o garment_n what_o become_v of_o those_o body_n after_o their_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o return_v to_o nothing_o or_o make_v of_o earth_n return_v to_o earth_n or_o into_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n to_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o to_o bring_v into_o nothing_o do_v angel_n move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n within_o the_o space_n of_o time_n yes_o indeed_o because_o they_o be_v finite_a spirit_n though_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o measure_v by_o their_o place_n but_o limit_v because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o and_o luk._n 1.26_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n into_o a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o heb._n 2.14_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n send_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o elect_a they_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n gen._n 28.12_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v measure_v with_o time_n but_o they_o be_v so_o nimble_a and_o so_o swift_a that_o they_o be_v move_v in_o a_o unconceaveable_a time_n and_o dispatch_v their_o business_n speedy_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o to_o have_v wing_n 14.6_o wing_n esa_n 6.2_o reu._n 14.6_o how_o many_o angel_n be_v there_o dan._n 7.10_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v million_o million_o of_o angel_n and_o ten_o thousand_o hundred_o thousand_o heb._n 12.22_o you_o have_v come_v to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n innumerable_a indeed_o to_o man_n but_o easy_o number_v of_o god_n 15._o god_n mat._n 26.53_o jude_n 15._o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v create_v of_o god_n so_o many_o in_o number_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o multiply_v by_o procreation_n one_o of_o another_o be_v there_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n no_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n because_o order_n and_o distinction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o excellent_a and_o divine_a thing_n for_o some_o be_v call_v cherubin_n other_o seraphim_n some_o angel_n other_o archangel_n but_o this_o order_n be_v not_o from_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o though_o some_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n but_o rather_o from_o their_o diverse_a kind_n of_o office_n hereupon_o paul_n colos_n 1.16_o call_v they_o throne_n seat_n domination_n principality_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n kind_n of_o put_v the_o abstract_n for_o the_o concrete_a the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adiective_n because_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o empire_n kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n but_o that_o there_o be_v hierarchy_n and_o degree_n of_o hierarchy_n among_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o archangel_n not_o who_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n or_o superior_a by_o affectation_n of_o government_n because_o there_o as_o basill_n say_v all_o ambition_n cease_v but_o he_o who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o special_a hard_a and_o difficult_a service_n or_o else_o he_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n with_o many_o other_o angel_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n commandment_n so_o those_o name_n throne_n domination_n power_n principality_n be_v borrow_v by_o a_o similitude_n from_o man_n affair_n to_o signify_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o their_o office_n and_o how_o many_o and_o diverse_a and_o great_a work_v god_n do_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o 18.11_o they_o psal_n 18.11_o have_v each_o of_o they_o his_o proper_a name_n those_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o appellative_n or_o common_a name_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n according_a to_o the_o office_n which_o be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n or_o else_o according_a to_o those_o diverse_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereby_o they_o do_v execute_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mighty_o perform_v it_o and_o appear_v unto_o man_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o &_o 9.21_o luk._n 1.19_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gabriel_n which_o name_n do_v signify_v the_o may_v of_o god_n because_o by_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o dan._n 10.13_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n which_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o strong_a god_n tob._n 3.19_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o raphael_n which_o name_n be_v take_v from_o cure_v or_o heal_v for_o he_o come_v to_o heal_v sara_n and_o toby_n as_o also_o of_o vriel_n 4._o esdr_n 4.1_o derive_v of_o the_o light_n because_o he_o come_v to_o illuminate_v and_o to_o instruct_v esdras_n have_v the_o angel_n any_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v 1._o natural_a which_o god_n put_v into_o they_o in_o the_o creation_n for_o they_o be_v understand_v spirit_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o other_o do_v not_o beside_o they_o have_v reveal_v knowledge_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n as_o dan._n 8.16_o and_o
than_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o seminary_n for_o both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n warn_v parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o discipline_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.4_o lord_n eph._n 6.4_o that_o so_o they_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n but_o if_o you_o respect_v god_n immediate_o as_o the_o author_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o and_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o their_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a image_n of_o that_o secret_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o church_n ephes_n 5.32_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n but_o shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n what_o contrari_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o end_n of_o marriage_n the_o papist_n error_n who_o say_v that_o god_n institute_v marriage_n also_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n lean_v unto_o the_o vulgar_a interpretation_n which_o call_v that_o a_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n name_v a_o secret_a mystery_n 3.3.6_o mystery_n ephes_n 5.31_o &_o 3.3.6_o but_o yet_o the_o same_o interpreter_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o word_n also_o a_o sacrament_n eph._n 3._o and_o colos_n 1.27_o transl_v but_o note_v that_o apoc._n 17.5_o the_o mystery_n be_v retain_v see_v the_o rhemish_n transl_v so_o call_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n let_v therefore_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o eight_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o herein_o they_o be_v against_o themselves_o while_o they_o interdict_v their_o priest_n from_o this_o their_o sacrament_n call_v marriage_n a_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o none_o can_v please_v god_n sure_o a_o notable_a sacrament_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n neither_o be_v our_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n confirm_v by_o marriage_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o sacrament_n although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o image_n of_o nature_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o reason_n also_o many_o corporal_a thing_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o similitude_n be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o corporal_a thing_n but_o may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o a_o vine_n a_o way_n a_o gate_n salt_n 5.13_o salt_n loh._n 15.1_o &_o 14.6_o &_o 10.7.9_o &_o mat._n 5.13_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o marry_a couple_n they_o be_v twofold_a some_o common_a to_o they_o both_o othersome_a proper_a to_o either_o a_o part_n which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o party_n that_o they_o live_v godly_o towards_o god_n and_o honest_o and_o chaste_o one_o with_o another_o be_v as_o one_o under_o god_n perform_v one_o to_o another_o mutual_a love_n faith_n and_o due_a benevolence_n use_v mutual_a sufferance_n equity_n and_o consolation_n in_o endure_v of_o common_a calamity_n and_o last_o to_o indevor_n mutual_o not_o only_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o nurse_n up_o which_o even_o beast_n do_v but_o to_o bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n 7.3_o religion_n ephe._n 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 7.3_o by_o what_o argument_n ought_v marry_v couple_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n by_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n itself_o for_o see_v they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o any_o filthiness_n one_o from_o another_o second_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o conjunction_n 13.1_o conjunction_n mat._n 19.6_o heb._n 13.1_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v three_o because_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o holy_a 4.3.4_o holy_a 1._o the._n 4.3.4_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contaminate_v with_o any_o filthiness_n or_o intemperancy_n four_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n your_o sanctification_n that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o honour_n 4.3.4_o honour_n 1._o thess_n 4.3.4_o five_o because_o child_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o marriage_n which_o ought_v worthy_o to_o procure_v mutual_a love_n in_o marriage_n 128.3_o marriage_n psal_n 128.3_o therefore_o child_n be_v call_v filii_fw-la &_o filiae_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propter_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o love_n which_o they_o shall_v cause_v between_o marry_a couple_n 30.20_o couple_n genes_n 30.20_o and_o hereof_o child_n be_v call_v the_o dear_a pledge_n of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o either_o to_o other_o they_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a some_o concern_v the_o husband_n and_o othersome_a the_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o husband_n duty_n to_o instruct_v his_o wife_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 7.14_o god_n deut._n 11.19_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n head_n to_o defend_v and_o cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n 5.23.8_o flesh_n eph._n 5.23.8_o love_o with_o a_o honest_a respect_n not_o tyrannical_o for_o paul_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bitter_a to_o his_o wife_n 3.19_o wife_n coloss_n 3.19_o nor_o use_v she_o as_o his_o maid_n but_o as_o the_o fellow_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bed_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n with_o he_o see_v that_o euah_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n and_o not_o out_o of_o his_o foot_n 5.25_o foot_n gen._n 2.10.12_o gal._n 4.28_o ephe._n 5.25_o second_o that_o he_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n 5.8_o family_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o comfort_v his_o wife_n derive_v part_n of_o the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n on_o himself_o regard_v his_o wife_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n 3.7_o vessel_n 1._o pet._n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o behave_v himself_o decent_o and_o honourable_o towards_o she_o i_o mean_v with_o honest_a care_n and_o carefulness_n and_o not_o with_o contempt_n but_o prudent_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o knowledge_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v heir_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n 3.8_o reverence_n coloss_n 3.8_o call_v he_o lord_n as_o sara_n do_v abraham_n 3.6_o abraham_n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o obey_v her_o husband_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n 5.22.24_o lord_n ephes_n 5.22.24_o submit_v herself_o unto_o he_o not_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o not_o froward_a or_o imperious_a or_o like_o xantippe_n the_o wife_n of_o socrates_n never_o quiet_a what_o repugn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o monstrous_a hatred_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o between_o marry_a couple_n when_o they_o deal_v hardly_o with_o or_o forsake_v one_o another_o or_o else_o turn_v their_o love_n into_o adultery_n second_o in_o general_a the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaites_n gnostic_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o make_v their_o wife_n common_a under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n three_o adultery_n wander_a lust_n incest_n and_o whoredom_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o single_a life_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n and_o necessity_n 4_o contempt_n and_o dispraise_n of_o marriage_n and_o word_n or_o deed_n lead_v to_o filthiness_n what_o ought_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o marriage_n first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o marriage_n 24.14_o marriage_n gen._n 2.18_o 24.14_o 2_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o he_o be_v assistant_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a marry_v mitigate_a their_o trouble_n as_o he_o be_v to_o that_o of_o cana_n in_o galilie_o 2.2.2_o galilie_o joh._n 2.2.2_o 3_o that_o obedience_n patience_n the_o cross_n the_o trouble_n in_o marriage_n be_v thing_n please_v god_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v as_o s._n paul_n witness_v 2.15_o witness_v tim._n 2.15_o 4_o that_o marriage_n be_v the_o most_o sweet_a image_n of_o that_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 5.32_o church_n ephe._n 5.32_o last_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 3.17_o resurrection_n job._n 19.25_o 1._o pet._n 3.17_o and_o of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v a_o most_o present_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n in_o marriage_n the_o thirteen_o common_a place_n of_o divorce_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n of_o repudium_fw-la refusal_n &_o
happen_v to_o return_v again_o which_o be_v think_v dead_a the_o late_a marriage_n contract_v by_o mere_a ignorance_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v &_o the_o fault_n be_v thus_o find_v to_o have_v be_v either_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o either_o of_o they_o do_v barrenness_n break_v off_o matrimony_n no_o for_o that_o defect_n be_v common_o hide_a &_o unknown_a &_o god_n have_v often_o holpen_v it_o when_o as_o it_o have_v be_v count_v desperate_a a._n 2._o see_v that_o god_n give_v child_n who_o shut_v &_o open_v the_o womb_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n he_o seem_v after_o a_o sorr_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o god_n who_o reject_v the_o wife_n give_v he_o by_o god_n because_o she_o bear_v he_o no_o child_n be_v divorcement_n to_o be_v permit_v for_o offence_n or_o for_o civil_a death_n as_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o mine_n or_o banishment_n or_o else_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o disease_n fall_v into_o after_o the_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n or_o for_o any_o other_o the_o like_a cause_n herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n do_v differ_v for_o some_o deny_a divorcement_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n because_o god_n have_v say_v who_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v 6._o separate_v mat._n 6._o but_o man_n separate_v when_o he_o do_v it_o without_o god_n word_n but_o god_n have_v not_o grant_v divorcement_n in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o cause_n but_o this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v his_o duty_n for_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o such_o offender_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o innocent_a party_n be_v provide_v for_o now_o as_o concern_v civil_a death_n the_o canon_n teach_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o husband_n either_o in_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n as_o touch_v disease_n catch_v after_o lawful_a marriage_n the_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ill_a accident_n be_v patient_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v but_o yet_o leprosy_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n for_o see_v there_o be_v a_o law_n concern_v the_o leprous_a that_o they_o dwell_v apart_o by_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v incurable_a that_o the_o clean_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o disease_n yea_o &_o the_o law_n have_v also_o a_o caution_n for_o the_o child_n that_o contagious_a child_n be_v not_o procreate_v of_o infect_a parent_n to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a common_a weal_n it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o sound_a person_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o company_n with_o the_o infect_a yokefellow_n hitherto_o belong_v madness_n which_o break_v out_o into_o manifest_a and_o incurable_a rage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v with_o bond_n lest_o they_o hurt_v their_o own_o child_n or_o wise_a or_o else_o whosoever_o they_o can_v come_v by_o concern_v cruelty_n &_o ill_a usage_n of_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o theodosius_n his_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n &_o also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n do_v permit_v in_o such_o case_n after_o reconciliation_n have_v be_v often_o try_v in_o vain_a and_o domestical_a separation_n for_o a_o time_n divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v lest_o the_o innocent_a party_n be_v too_o much_o break_v with_o grief_n attempt_v some_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o hurt_v turn_v into_o fury_n but_o let_v the_o innocent_a party_n 19.8_o party_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o mat._n 19.8_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v account_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o single_a life_n &_o in_o faith_n crave_v victory_n of_o he_o who_o suffer_v not_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n therefore_o as_o christ_n accuse_v not_o but_o excuse_v moses_n for_o grant_v divorcement_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o many_o at_o this_o day_n think_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o help_v by_o divorcement_n those_o who_o be_v miserable_o unjust_o tyrannous_o and_o cruel_o oppress_v for_o they_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o to_o live_v apart_o angelical_o than_o together_o divelish_o but_o yet_o if_o both_o of_o they_o do_v one_o rage_n against_o another_o with_o word_n or_o stripe_n they_o think_v separation_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v make_v so_o as_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o new_a marriage_n again_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v repud_fw-la cod._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la repud_fw-la but_o our_o consistory_n law_n do_v very_o well_o appoint_v to_o try_v all_o mean_n whatsoever_o before_o this_o be_v admit_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o justinian_n who_o say_v even_o as_o we_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n without_o just_a cause_n so_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v those_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o adverse_a necessity_n to_o be_v free_v with_o a_o necessary_a though_o a_o unhappy_a help_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v think_v you_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v become_v a_o ungodly_a apostate_n or_o obstinate_a heretic_n endeavour_n to_o draw_v and_o compel_v the_o other_o into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n or_o into_o any_o other_o crime_n here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o make_v divorcement_n with_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n that_o whosoever_o teach_v apostasy_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 6_o people_n deut._n 13_o 6_o what_o if_o the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n let_v the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v of_o force_n avoid_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n 14.26_o admonition_n tit._n 3.16_o luke_n 14.26_o and_o so_o also_o the_o atheist_n apostate_n and_o blasphemer_n also_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o any_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n mother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o again_o if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o 5.29_o out_o math._n 5.29_o and_o again_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n field_n or_o wife_n etc._n etc._n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n 19.29_o fold_n &_o 19.29_o have_v the_o wife_n the_o like_a right_n against_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o have_v against_o she_o in_o sue_v for_o divorcement_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o right_n which_o the_o one_o have_v in_o the_o other_o body_n the_o bond_n be_v equal_a wherefore_o 4_o wherefore_o cor_n 7_o 4_o in_o a_o equal_a obligation_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o same_o right_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o provide_v that_o modesty_n be_v observe_v which_o become_v the_o woman_n towards_o her_o husband_n be_v agent_n by_o who_o ought_v the_o divorcement_n to_o be_v make_v by_o no_o private_a person_n or_o by_o the_o innocent_a party_n or_o of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o no_o man_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o by_o lawful_a judge_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v because_o marriage_n consist_v of_o the_o divine_a &_o 17._o &_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o humane_a law_n mix_v not_o rash_o but_o after_o reconcilement_n have_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o cause_n lawful_o know_v and_o judge_v by_o allege_v and_o prove_v on_o both_o side_n for_o abrahaam_n do_v not_o put_v away_o hugar_n upon_o his_o own_o private_a judgement_n but_o by_o the_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o god_n 21.12_o god_n gen._n 21.12_o what_o contrari_v this_o doctrine_n the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a separation_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o evangelicall_a perfection_n as_o they_o call_v it_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n amiss_o 19.12_o amiss_o mat_n 19.12_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o castrate_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n live_v continent_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o free_o as_o if_o they_o want_v their_o virill_a part_n such_o as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o foot_n &_o hand_n and_o the_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o eye_n second_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n yea_o though_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o only_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 3._o last_o this_o be_v against_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o such_o which_o think_v that_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n concern_v divorce_n which_o be_v deu._n 24.2_o aught_o now_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o fourteen_o common_a place_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n or_o god_n
remain_v rom_n 7_o 19_o which_o do_v much_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n &_o incline_v the_o will_n that_o we_o do_v not_o straight_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o will_n 2._o because_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sometime_o for_o a_o while_n leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o as_o before_o show_v his_o power_n &_o efficacy_n in_o they_o so_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v &_o return_v to_o god_n as_o it_o may_v be_v see_v psal_n 51.13_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v 1._o to_o humble_v they_o 2._o to_o make_v they_o pray_v for_o grace_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o and_o continue_v in_o grace_n or_o again_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o if_o man_n be_v consider_v such_o as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n &_o slavery_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v indeed_o refuse_v grace_n neither_o can_v he_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o god_n purpose_n election_n &_o effectual_a call_n he_o that_o be_v elect_v not_o but_o in_o his_o time_n receive_v grace_n for_o the_o counsel_n &_o determination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v make_v void_a psal_n 33.11_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ephe._n 1.11_o in_o who_o we_o be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n notwithstanding_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o regenerate_a stand_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o only_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o power_n also_o they_o rise_v after_o their_o fall_n &_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n ps_n 37.23_o the_o path_n of_o a_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o love_v his_o way_n though_o he_o fall_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o but_o after_o we_o have_v be_v convert_v &_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o first_o grace_n do_v not_o our_o strength_n work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n which_o follow_v where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reign_v there_o be_v readiness_n to_o obey_v &_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v but_o so_o as_o it_o always_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n consent_v thereto_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o but_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o from_o himself_o as_o thereby_o to_o work_v with_o god_n grace_n this_o do_v plain_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n also_o ps_n 23.6_o &_o 9.11_o his_o mercy_n prevent_v i_o &_o his_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o also_o phil._n 1.6_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v also_o finish_v it_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o you_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o beginning_n midst_n &_o end_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v propound_v all_o punishment_n precept_n reproof_n exhortation_n promise_n as_o these_o if_o you_o will_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n concern_v punishment_n i_o answer_v that_o see_v sin_n be_v commit_v by_o a_o voluntary_a desire_n therefore_o they_o be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o other_o aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr corrept_v &_o gratia_fw-la make_v answer_n on_o this_o manner_n o_o man_n in_o the_o commandment_n know_v what_o thou_o ought_v do_v in_o thy_o correction_n know_v that_o through_o thy_o own_o fault_n thou_o have_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o make_v petition_n know_v whence_o thou_o receive_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v and_o god_n convert_v a_o man_n &_o kindle_v faith_n in_o he_o not_o without_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o without_o the_o word_n not_o without_o hear_v read_v &_o meditate_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n &_o not_o without_o a_o wrestle_n &_o resistance_n of_o his_o will_n certain_o the_o wicked_a can_v impute_v their_o hardness_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v urge_v in_o their_o conscience_n &_o be_v make_v more_o inexcusable_a against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o godly_a by_o exhortation_n be_v prepare_v to_o obey_v exhortation_n &_o be_v convict_v by_o reprehension_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o conclude_v god_n by_o his_o promise_n testify_v how_o unworthy_a the_o ungodly_a be_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o the_o godly_a he_o allure_v by_o the_o swetnes_n thereof_o to_o love_v of_o his_o precept_n but_o zachary_n cha._n 1.3_o seem_v to_o part_v &_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n betwixt_o god_n &_o we_o say_v turn_v you_o unto_o i_o &_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o i_o answer_v zacharie_n speak_v of_o a_o outward_a conversion_n to_o good_a work_n &_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o conversion_n in_o god_n not_o whereby_o he_o renew_v man_n hart_n unto_o repentance_n but_o whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v merciful_a &_o well_o please_v by_o the_o prosperity_n he_o send_v for_o concern_v the_o inward_a conversion_n jeremy_n speak_v in_o the_o lam._n 5.21_o on_o this_o manner_n turn_v we_o o_o lord_n &_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v and_o deut_n 29.4_o god_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v to_o which_o be_v answerable_a that_o say_n of_o augustine_n o_o lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o comande_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v dam_fw-la quod_fw-la iubes_fw-la &_o iube_fw-la quod_fw-la vis_fw-la but_o moses_n deu._n 30.11.14_o speak_v thus_o the_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v far_o off_o but_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n &_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o 1._o i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o moses_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o power_n in_o they_o to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o of_o a_o natural_a &_o doctrinal_a notice_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o deacalogue_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n see_v they_o have_v the_o tabl_n thereof_o write_v for_o they_o so_o may_v repeat_v they_o by_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o law_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n 2_o according_a to_o paul_n application_n rom._n 10.8_o we_o add_v further_o that_o moses_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o make_v this_o easiness_n of_o performance_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o man_n power_n but_o in_o the_o help_n &_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o accomplish_v mighty_o his_o work_n in_o our_o infirmity_n 12.9_o infirmity_n 2_o cor_n 12.9_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o no_o good_a remain_v in_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o want_n that_o he_o may_v aspire_v and_o labour_v to_o that_o good_a which_o he_o want_v that_o distrust_v his_o own_o strength_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v that_o he_o must_v recover_v in_o god_n that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n benefit_n that_o he_o may_v knowledge_n and_o profess_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o constant_o continue_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n what_o thing_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o plato_n who_o labour_v by_o disputation_n to_o prove_v that_o vice_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v not_o evil_a also_o that_o of_o aristotle_n who_o say_v that_o reason_n move_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o reason_n be_v a_o thing_n disagree_v with_o sin_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ethic_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o reason_n do_v not_o
admonish_v they_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n do_v typical_o shadow_v out_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v whereupon_o col._n 2.7_o and_o heb._n 10.1_o the_o law_n have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o this_o not_o ex_fw-la opero_fw-la operato_fw-la for_o the_o work_n sake_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v but_o be_v use_v in_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n sacrifice_n be_v call_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n 27_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19_o 27_o 5._o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n of_o their_o profession_n sign_n &_o distinction_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wall_n to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o nation_n what_o be_v the_o judicial_a or_o politic_a law_n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n concern_v outward_a action_n by_o which_o the_o civil_a society_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v govern_v or_o you_o may_v call_v it_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v magistrate_n distinction_n of_o government_n distribution_n of_o inheritance_n punishment_n of_o offence_n the_o distinction_n and_o propriety_n of_o inheritance_n the_o order_n and_o process_n of_o judgement_n contract_n rite_n of_o marriage_n divorce_n bondage_n the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o war_n witness_n usury_n of_o raise_v seed_n up_o to_o a_o man_n brother_n punishment_n of_o blasphemy_n perjury_n profane_v of_o the_o sabaoth_v and_o ceremony_n sedition_n disobedience_n manslaughter_n damage_n do_v to_o a_o man_n either_o in_o good_n or_o body_n adultery_n whoredom_n theft_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o outward_a offence_n against_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n 1_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n place_n and_o nation_n 2._o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o apparent_a and_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o messiah_n shouldbe_v bear_v and_o that_o of_o other_o nation_n how_o far_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n abrogate_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v think_v alike_o of_o all_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a or_o accept_v unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v precept_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o a_o appendix_n concern_v promise_n or_o threaten_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n for_o god_n require_v a_o perpetual_a love_n towards_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n testify_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o &_o that_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o appendix_n and_o appurtenance_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v ratify_v to_o the_o regenerate_a in_o christ_n 8.4_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o now_o for_o the_o threaten_n the_o inexorable_a severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o severe_a exact_v of_o obedience_n these_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o regenerate_a rom._n 6.14_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n also_o chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesu_n also_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n become_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n also_o cap._n 4.4_o christ_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law._n but_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o it_o pronounce_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law._n be_v the_o ceremonial_a la_o abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n or_o scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v read_v for_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v we_o concern_v christ_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o outward_a observation_n for_o dan._n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o for_o in_o one_o week_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v and_o christ_n say_v math._n 11.13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n come_v and_o john_n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o assembly_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15.6_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abrogate_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v again_o see_v christ_n of_o who_o they_o be_v a_o type_n be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand_n writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o us._n colos_n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v usual_a instrument_n which_o testify_v our_o guiltiness_n and_o uncleanness_n so_o heb_fw-mi 10.14_o for_o by_o one_o oblation_n have_v he_o make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v also_o signify_v by_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o christ_n passion_n 27.5_o passion_n mat._n 27.5_o therefore_o say_v paul_n gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v you_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o law_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o his_o direction_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n marc._n 16.15_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o order_n of_o administer_a they_o those_o he_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o church_n disposition_n be_v the_o judicial_a law_n in_o like_a manner_n abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o obligation_n namely_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o common_a wealth_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n limitation_n form_n and_o decree_a of_o punishment_n or_o the_o appointment_n of_o they_o to_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n and_o disposition_n of_o good_a prince_n according_o as_o place_n time_n and_o person_n shall_v require_v for_o the_o civil_a law_n bind_v only_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v moreover_o that_o law_n which_o be_v make_v only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n after_o that_o time_n but_o this_o law_n be_v only_o give_v for_o a_o time_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o people_n until_o silo_n come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v also_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n luk._n 16.16_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o government_n and_o policy_n of_o moses_n be_v unto_o john_n therefore_o the_o judicial_a law_n be_v positive_a and_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o compel_v to_o govern_v their_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o israelite_n common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v the_o politic_a law_n of_o their_o nation_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n according_a to_o that_o commandment_n rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2.13_o power_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o again_o god_n by_o a_o notable_a judgement_n have_v destroy_v the_o politic_a government_n of_o moses_n 24.15_o moses_n dan._n 9.26_o 27._o mat._n 24.15_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n &_o end_n or_o that_o natural_a and_o universal_a equity_n which_o ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n and_o in_o
will_n when_o a_o man_n dispose_v of_o his_o good_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v order_v after_o his_o death_n the_o grecian_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o before_o be_v at_o variance_n in_o which_o covenant_n god_n do_v promise_n to_o man_n those_o benefit_n which_o himself_o have_v namely_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o man_n on_o the_o other_o part_n do_v rely_v upon_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o do_v confirm_v his_o faith_n &_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o covenant_n 7.22_o covenant_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n which_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o they_o which_o live_v 3_o metonymical_o with_o addition_n of_o old_a or_o new_a it_o signify_v the_o book_n and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o old_a testament_n signify_v the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o new_a contain_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 6._o god_n have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o verse_n 14._o even_o until_o this_o day_n the_o same_o veil_n remain_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d berith_n do_v not_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o covenant_n among_o they_o who_o live_v 1._o reg._n 5.12_o why_o do_v the_o greek_a interpreter_n of_o the_o bible_n call_v the_o covenant_n make_v by_o god_n with_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o testament_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o general_a word_n signify_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o general_o signinifi_v to_o covenant_n and_o agree_v upon_o a_o bargain_n luc._n 23.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o as_o the_o father_n covenant_v or_o give_v order_n to_o i_o 2_o again_o because_o this_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n common_a with_o a_o testament_n and_o differ_v from_o other_o covenant_n for_o in_o other_o covenant_n nothing_o be_v less_o require_v than_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o enter_v covenant_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o cause_n also_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 9.15.16.17_o do_v keep_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o what_o part_n consist_v the_o testament_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n of_o three_o 1._o a_o free_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n 2_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n on_o man_n part_n 3_o the_o outward_a testification_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o which_o part_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a receive_v the_o name_n of_o testament_n as_o gal._n 3.17_o the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n confirm_v before_o by_o god_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v for_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n 17.7_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o 2._o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n â—_o abraham_n v._o â—_o thou_o therefore_o keep_v my_o testament_n &_o psal_n 44.18_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o deal_n false_o concern_v thy_o testament_n where_o the_o word_n testament_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n 3._o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o every_o male_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o luke_n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o act._n 7.8_o god_n have_v give_v to_o abraham_n the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o testament_n gen._n 17.11_o have_v god_n make_v more_o or_o only_o one_o covenant_n with_o man_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o same_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a covenant_n or_o testament_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o covenant_n it_o do_v indeed_o because_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o at_o diverse_a time_n be_v diverse_o appoint_v by_o god_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o other_o the_o new_a yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v understand_v and_o call_v two_o way_n sometime_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o moses_n his_o lawgiving_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sanction_n and_o establish_v whereof_o be_v describe_v exod._n 24._o and_o sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o free_a covenant_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o by_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v undestoode_v no_o more_o than_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o both_o these_o jerem._n 31.31.32_o speak_v thus_o bebold_n the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n my_o covenant_n not_o according_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o daiet_fw-mi say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o i_o will_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n after_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n add_v hebr._n 8.13_o when_o he_o say_v a_o new_a one_o he_o have_v abrogate_a the_o former_a and_o galat._n 4.24_o he_o teach_v that_o agar_n the_o servant_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o mount_n sinai_n from_o which_o be_v give_v the_o law_n and_o that_o sarai_n the_o free_a woman_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n from_o which_o spring_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o one_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o bondage_n that_o be_v slave_n and_o the_o other_o to_o liberty_n or_o free_a man_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o sum_n whereof_o come_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o new_a a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o old_a the_o new_a be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a enfold_v in_o the_o new_a but_o in_o this_o place_n where_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o likeness_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenaunt_n we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o old_a understand_v only_o the_o free_a covenant_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v make_v with_o our_o fiâ—st_a parent_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o abraham_n of_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o help_n and_o at_o length_n it_o be_v renew_a in_o christ_n dan._n 9.27_o how_o be_v these_o two_o testimony_n one_o which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o substance_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n efficient_a matter_n form_n and_o end_n how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n of_o both_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o wonderful_a descend_v and_o as_o it_o be_v abase_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o bind_v man_n in_o league_n and_o covenant_n unto_o he_o which_o thing_n moses_n testify_v deut._n 8.17_o &_o 9.5_o offer_v the_o pure_a mercy_n of_o god_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o josua_n 24.2.3_o but_o the_o antecedent_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v the_o death_n of_o
of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o old_a covenant_n proper_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n his_o posterity_n deut._n 32.8_o when_o the_o most_o high_a god_n divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o appoint_v the_o border_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 17.7_o israel_n gen._n 15.18_o &_o 17.7_o for_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o the_o new_a covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n 16.15_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n act._n 10.15.34.35.43_o rom._n 1.16_o &_o 3.29_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o god_n seem_v mutable_a or_o unlike_a himself_o see_v he_o have_v change_v that_o which_o once_o he_o purpose_v no_o in_o no_o case_n for_o neither_o have_v he_o change_v his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o but_o he_o show_v himself_o most_o wise_a because_o in_o diverse_a age_n he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v diverse_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o elect_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o both_o that_o be_v as_o both_o old_a and_o latter_a time_n require_v even_o as_o the_o physician_n take_v one_o course_n of_o cure_n in_o a_o child_n another_o in_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o constitution_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v term_v inconstant_a or_o unlike_a himself_o therefore_o paul_n ephes_n 3.10_o call_v this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o manifold_a and_o diverse_a wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n do_v in_o other_o manner_n call_v the_o gentile_n then_o in_o old_a time_n he_o do_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o therefore_o be_v the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n comprehend_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o christ_n sake_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o condition_n of_o faith_n &_o obedience_n through_o faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v what_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o have_v shine_v to_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o the_o strict_a and_o hard_a exact_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n when_o be_v this_o ordain_v in_o paradise_n straight_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_v the_o first_o promise_n pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v gen._n 3.15_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a family_n namely_o of_o abraham_n 18_o abraham_n gen._n 12.3_o &_o 17_o 4_o 5_o 19_o &_o 22_o 18_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n but_o why_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o testament_n call_v old_a and_o new_a 20_o new_a luk_n 22_o 20_o it_o be_v old_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n new_a in_o regard_n of_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v also_o it_o be_v old_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o law_n do_v in_o time_n go_v before_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a as_o it_o be_v renew_v as_o john_n 13.34_o the_o lord_n there_o call_v the_o commandment_n of_o love_n a_o new_a commaundeman_n whole_o renew_v or_o which_o must_v be_v ever_o new_a beside_o because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o in_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o of_o force_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o make_v it_o heb._n 9.17_o who_o make_v this_o will_n or_o testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o hearer_n all_o that_o believe_v what_o be_v the_o inheritance_n all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v procure_v us._n what_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o holy_a bible_n or_o holy_a scripture_n what_o seal_n be_v there_o to_o this_o testament_n the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n but_o in_o the_o new_a baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v always_o one_o way_n to_o attain_v salvation_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o free_a promise_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o sernetus_n and_o certain_a anabaptist_n who_o fain_o that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v fat_v &_o pamper_a in_o this_o life_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o heavenly_a immortality_n even_o as_o swine_n or_o beast_n be_v for_o the_o slaughter_n 2_o the_o madness_n of_o they_o who_o false_o imagine_v a_o threefold_a way_n of_o salvation_n namely_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v three_o several_a covenant_n of_o god_n differ_v in_o substance_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o chest_n what_o understand_v you_o by_o this_o term_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o i_o understand_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a whatsoever_o christ_n suffer_v from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n as_o for_o example_n his_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n when_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o inn_n luk._n 2.7_o and_o afterward_o when_o upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o nativity_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o from_o thence_o until_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o especial_o all_o kind_n of_o injury_n and_o that_o horrible_a punishment_n which_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o under_o pilate_n 2._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cross_n or_o calamity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o of_o his_o member_n which_o must_v be_v here_o accomplish_v until_o all_o the_o member_n in_o their_o certain_a manner_n and_o measure_n become_v conformable_a to_o christ_n by_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o the_o apost_n colos_n 1.24_o say_v thus_o i_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n a_o for_o as_o leo_n the_o first_o say_v the_o just_a hauâ—_n receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v spring_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n 3._o metonimical_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n by_o passion_n be_v understand_v the_o history_n describe_v christ_n passion_n what_o be_v the_o lord_n passion_n or_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n obedience_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o guilty_a or_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_v whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eternal_a justification_n sanctification_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n and_o in_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v expound_v the_o matter_n joh._n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pacify_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o be_v three_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o god_n satan_n and_o man_n and_o all_o these_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o high_a will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o ordinance_n whereby_o from_o eternity_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o this_o business_n that_o therein_o he_o
remembrance_n look_v upon_o his_o wound_n when_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n his_o blood_n when_o he_o die_v the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v us._n he_o have_v his_o body_n so_o place_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o kiss_v thou_o his_o arm_n spread_v to_o embrace_v thou_o &_o his_o whole_a body_n give_v we_o to_o redeem_v thou_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n these_o be_v weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o fasten_v in_o your_o heart_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v whole_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n how_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o by_o the_o word_n he_o be_v offer_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v receive_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v seal_v up_o unto_o us._n what_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v true_o but_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n 2_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v still_o offer_v daily_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o real_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v heh_o 10.14_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v 3_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n pardon_n invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o forge_a purgatory_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n devise_v thereby_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v burial_n or_o bury_v it_o be_v a_o proceed_n of_o death_n and_o so_o also_o a_o confirmation_n of_o death_n for_o not_o live_v but_o dead_a man_n use_v to_o be_v bury_v the_o latin_a word_n sepultura_fw-la burial_n be_v derive_v a_o sepeliendo_fw-la or_o a_o sepiendo_fw-la because_o the_o corpse_n be_v enclose_v and_o fence_a with_o earth_n stone_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o tomb_n but_o funerare_fw-la or_o pollincere_fw-la be_v to_o make_v ready_a the_o body_n for_o burial_n by_o wash_v anoint_v and_o the_o like_a compliment_n 4_o compliment_n gen._n 50.26_o math._n 26.20_o mat._n 27.60_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 4_o whereupon_o pollinctores_fw-la be_v a_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o libintiarii_n but_o what_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n abase_v whereby_o after_o death_n his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n b_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o be_v a_o preparative_n and_o entrance_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n thereof_o god_n who_o not_o only_o have_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o bury_v according_a to_o that_o gen._n 3.19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v as_o the_o ancient_a example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v do_v testify_v 3_o testify_v gen._n 23.4_o 15._o &_o 49.29_o &_o 50_o 13._o 2_o king_n 13_o 3_o tob._n 4_o 3_o and_o the_o deprivation_n of_o burial_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n 19_o wrath_n psal_n 79.3_o 2_o king_n 6.35_o jerem_n 14.16_o &_o 22_o 19_o but_o do_v also_o special_o ordain_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n burial_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o burial_n noble_a and_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o senator_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ramathaim_n 1.1_o ramathaim_n 1._o sam._n 1.1_o and_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o srcret_a through_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n 38_o jew_n joh_n 3_o 2_o &_o 19_o 38_o and_o who_o as_o grateful_a disciple_n perform_v to_o their_o well_o deserve_a master_n the_o honour_n of_o burial_n when_o as_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n or_o but_o very_o little_a who_o while_o he_o live_v he_o dare_v not_o confess_v for_o when_o the_o open_a and_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v disperse_v and_o hide_v themselves_o for_o fear_n they_o then_o stir_v up_o &_o confirm_v by_o god_n take_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v give_v they_o by_o pilate_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rascal_n executioner_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o thief_n into_o stink_a pit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v who_o make_v these_o man_n so_o courageous_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o attempt_v a_o enterprise_n most_o base_a and_o dangerous_a namely_o to_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_a a_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o by_o this_o their_o deed_n to_o accuse_v their_o judgement_n of_o injustice_n and_o impiety_n whereby_o also_o they_o incur_v extreme_a danger_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o extreme_a ignominy_n which_o christ_n suffer_v what_o time_n he_o be_v hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n they_o profess_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o now_o become_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n joseph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v mat._n 27.58_o go_v with_o a_o bold_a courage_n to_o ask_v pilate_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o he_o obtain_v it_o after_o he_o have_v understand_v certain_o by_o the_o centurion_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a mark_n 15.44_o so_o god_n use_v to_o bless_v those_o who_o earnest_o and_o upright_o go_v about_o his_o business_n which_o pertainine_v to_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o benefit_n nicodemus_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n prepare_v a_o mixture_n of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n which_o thing_n do_v preserve_v body_n from_o putrefaction_n to_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n joh._n 19.39_o and_o so_o they_o both_o come_v and_o open_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v the_o naked_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o clean_a linen_n with_o those_o precious_a odour_n after_o the_o manner_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v with_o their_o noble_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n will_v rest_v in_o a_o pure_a mind_n well_o season_v and_o spice_a with_o sweet_a smell_a virtue_n yet_o it_o be_v anoint_v because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sabath_n be_v at_o hand_n on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o work_n and_o the_o woman_n 16_o woman_n joh_n 20.1_o mark_n 16_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o anoint_v jesus_n but_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v again_o yet_o those_o spice_n be_v which_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n type_n of_o that_o quicken_a odour_n which_o arise_v from_o christ_n death_n and_o god_n will_v by_o this_o glorious_a burial_n declare_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n and_o abolish_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a as_o esaias_n have_v foretell_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v glorious_a cap._n 11.10_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n burial_n the_o place_n the_o time_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o keep_v of_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o be_v the_o lord_n bury_v 1_o in_o a_o garden_n plant_v with_o herb_n and_o tree_n next_o unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o which_o place_n joseph_n have_v his_o sepulchre_n that_o in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o his_o delight_n he_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o death_n by_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o monument_n 1_o because_o the_o first_o adam_n die_v spiritual_o in_o a_o garden_n 2_o because_n as_o cyril_n say_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o return_n into_o paradise_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 3_o to_o show_v the_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o shall_v grow_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n 4_o because_o from_o the_o cross_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o paradise_n again_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n 1._o hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n lest_o the_o adversary_n shall_v cavil_n that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v steal_v by_o his_o disciple_n through_o some_o vault_n under_o the_o ground_n 2_o in_o a_o new_a one_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n be_v change_v
by_o his_o merit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o new_a breast_n wherein_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v to_o dwell_v 3_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o sepulchre_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bury_v before_o that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v not_o be_v slander_v as_o if_o some_o other_o rise_v again_o say_v theophylact_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o devise_v this_o slander_n as_o to_o say_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o other_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o not_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o the_o touch_v or_o power_n of_o another_o who_o have_v be_v bury_v before_o in_o the_o same_o very_a place_n as_o we_o read_v of_o he_o 2._o king_n 13.21_o who_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elizeus_fw-la reviue_v when_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o bone_n 4_o in_o a_o other_o man_n sepulchre_n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o other_o man_n salvation_n what_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n a_o great_a stone_n be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulche_fw-mi first_fw-mi because_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n 2_o lest_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o adversary_n 3_o by_o god_n counsel_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v the_o great_a certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o deceit_n and_o take_v away_o of_o his_o body_n moreover_o they_o seal_v it_o up_o and_o ward_v it_o both_o these_o be_v do_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o the_o most_o hateful_a enemy_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o seal_n and_o custody_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o chest_n be_v guard_v may_v against_o their_o will_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o to_o this_o use_n also_o even_o at_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n unuiolated_a for_o although_o the_o turk_n do_v keep_v it_o for_o gain_v sake_n which_o they_o reap_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n by_o they_o who_o travail_n thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v it_o extant_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n how_o long_o do_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n not_o so_o long_o as_o jonas_n lie_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n to_o wit_n three_o natural_a day_n 4â—_n day_n jon._n 2.2_o math._n 12_o 4â—_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n answer_v the_o type_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o christ_n then_o haste_v unto_o the_o victory_n as_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n do_v give_v the_o appellation_n of_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o and_o put_v the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o time_n which_o reach_v unto_o three_o day_n for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n die_v which_o day_n we_o call_v friday_n three_o whole_a hour_n after_o his_o death_n his_o funeral_n be_v prepare_v and_o his_o corpse_n commit_v to_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o christ_n burial_n 2_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o reckon_v a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o four_o and_o twenty_o hour_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o second_o day_n 3_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n and_o it_o be_v call_v sunday_n before_o the_o day_n grow_v light_a he_o rest_v twelve_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o rise_v again_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v of_o we_o the_o lord_n day_n therefore_o from_o christ_n death_n to_o his_o resurrection_n pass_v almost_o forty_o hour_n and_o three_o day_n be_v reckon_v because_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o first_o day_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n thereof_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a the_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o part_n thereof_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o day_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o day_n have_v his_o night_n but_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n rest_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n in_o his_o sepulchre_n because_o as_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o and_o 2.2_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sixth_o day_n of_o the_o week_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o this_o rest_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v a_o document_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o also_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n unto_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o labour_n after_o this_o life_n and_o with_o all_o that_o we_o must_v keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o that_o while_n preserve_v from_o corruption_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spice_n with_o which_o he_o be_v not_o embalm_v but_o in_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n be_v from_o sin_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o bone_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o long_a no_o other_o man_n sin_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o have_v abolish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n burial_n 1_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o be_v true_o dead_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v pursue_v and_o overcome_v death_n fly_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o low_a den_n and_o so_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n make_v by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o a_o more_o firm_a testimony_n 3_o that_o he_o may_v bury_v our_o sin_n together_o with_o himself_o in_o his_o grave_n and_o may_v for_o ever_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o burial_n may_v be_v also_o ourselves_o bury_v in_o sin_n 5_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v our_o bury_a place_n and_o perfume_v they_o with_o the_o quicken_a odour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o so_o may_v take_v from_o we_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o as_o when_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n &_o hide_v in_o the_o fish_n belly_n the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v 15_o jona_n 11_o 15_o so_o christ_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o live_n and_o hide_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n all_o the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o our_o sin_n be_v pacify_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o mild_a countenance_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n 2_o that_o as_o he_o rescue_v his_o body_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o his_o body_n so_o by_o the_o same_o power_n he_o will_v bring_v our_o body_n to_o incorruption_n so_o that_o now_o burial_n be_v like_o a_o seed_n time_n in_o which_o our_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v dissolve_v by_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o their_o corruption_n 43._o 1_o cor._n 13.30_o 42_o 43._o they_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v again_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a 3_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o old_a man_n or_o of_o sin_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o die_v in_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n we_o may_v no_o more_o live_v in_o it_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n thereof_o but_o may_v rest_v from_o ill_a whereupon_o ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o christian_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o 1_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v hide_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o grave_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o dig_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o again_o to_o light_n for_o this_o be_v to_o violate_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o commit_v sacrilege_n 2_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v honest_a and_o inviolated_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o neglect_v or_o vex_v against_o the_o law_n of_o humanity_n which_o when_o they_o live_v be_v the_o instrument_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o they_o be_v the_o body_n of_o
the_o preacher_n outward_o serve_v christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o inward_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o esa_n 53.1_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n true_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a to_o savation_n can_v god_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n beget_v faith_n in_o his_o servant_n without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o paul_n but_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_a seldom_o neither_o must_v we_o wish_v for_o that_o or_o rash_o admit_v it_o but_o the_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o discern_v faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o from_o god_n or_o no_o be_v that_o it_o must_v always_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v god_n create_v in_o our_o heart_n full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o one_o instant_a no_o but_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o increasing_n in_o what_o measure_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v plant_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o we_o be_v and_o be_v nourish_v of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n &_o as_o a_o infant_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o by_o the_o same_o blood_n whereof_o it_o be_v form_v the_o same_o be_v turn_v into_o milk_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n do_v god_n cherish_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n namely_o by_o the_o continual_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 1._o pet._n 2.2_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o for_o say_v chrysostome_n our_o faith_n be_v like_o a_o burn_a lamp_n which_o be_v easy_o put_v out_o unless_o oil_n be_v still_o pour_v into_o it_o now_o the_o oil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n eat_v you_o and_o drink_v you_o 3._o by_o daily_a and_o continual_a prayer_n say_v with_o david_n psal_n 68.29_o establish_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v in_o us._n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n luk._n 17.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 4._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o by_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o call_n sure_o be_v faith_n give_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n to_o all_o believer_n no_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o 16_o less_o rom_n 12_o 3_o 6_o ephes._n 1_o 16_o yet_o no_o man_n have_v less_o give_v he_o then_o may_v suffice_v unto_o salvation_n god_n so_o ordain_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o that_o have_v more_o combat_n to_o undergo_v in_o who_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n to_o they_o he_o give_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o faith_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v attain_v the_o great_a salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o more_o excellent_a illustrate_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v be_v precedent_n and_o example_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o be_v not_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v command_v so_o do_v the_o papist_n affirm_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a mark_n of_o that_o church_n but_o only_o delude_v man_n under_o this_o glorious_a name_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o which_o 5.57_o which_o joh._n 10.3_o &_o 5.57_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v those_o that_o do_v commend_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o the_o collier_n faith_n which_o without_o inquiry_n or_o knowledge_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o never_o care_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o particular_n which_o it_o do_v believe_v but_o we_o deny_v it_o because_o faith_n right_o so_o call_v be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n 1.1_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o tit._n 1.1_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstrative_a and_o 11.1_o and_o heb._n 11.1_o convince_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n in_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n but_o a_o explicit_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favourable_a goodwill_n towards_o we_o &_o of_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o father_n for_o righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n which_o knowledge_n be_v not_o where_o teach_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 1.17_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v implicit_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n have_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o all_o respect_n explicit_a and_o unfold_v if_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o be_v explicit_a not_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o yet_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o those_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v true_a faith_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o be_v there_o not_o still_o many_o thing_n hide_v and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v believe_v sure_o there_o be_v so_o because_o we_o be_v still_o compass_v about_o with_o many_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n do_v not_o reach_v unto_o every_o thing_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v many_o example_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n not_o have_v yet_o obtain_v a_o full_a illumination_n and_o so_o also_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o stir_v up_o with_o christ_n miracle_n go_v no_o far_a than_o only_a the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n io._n 2.23_o and_o 6.26_o and_o likewise_o in_o they_o who_o be_v only_o instruct_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n who_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v call_v implicit_a faith_n but_o to_o commend_v gross_a ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d senselessness_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v assent_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o commend_v this_o i_o say_v as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 1.17_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o rom._n 16.19_o i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o instruct_v also_o in_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a avoid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o escape_v the_o sleight_n and_o trap_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o and_o open_o withstand_v they_o but_o contrary_o that_o you_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o diligence_n join_v unto_o your_o faith_n virtue_n to_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n by_o which_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o conceit_n of_o implicit_a faith_n be_v but_o a_o base_a and_o unsavoury_a fiction_n see_v it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n rom._n 4.20_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n ought_v not_o we_o therefore_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o inquiry_n simple_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o abraham_n do_v very_o well_o understand_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o do_v believe_v 2_o there_o be_v one_o judgement_n which_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o judgement_n appear_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o sure_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man_n who_o discern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o understand_v &_o perceive_v they_o by_o the_o power_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.15_o i_o say_v of_o no_o man_n for_o even_o then_o when_o the_o prophet_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o cor._n 2.14.29_o it_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a
ghost_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n some_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o some_o other_o be_v feign_v like_o unto_o they_o by_o those_o that_o do_v foolish_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o god_n do_v direct_o affirm_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v simple_o believe_v he_o but_o when_o man_n speak_v we_o must_v not_o without_o all_o judgement_n and_o enquiry_n believe_v every_o thing_n burr_n rather_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o examine_v they_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o good_a and_o true_a be_v all_o one_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n 4.23_o understanding_n luk_fw-mi 24.45_o ephes_n 4.23_o and_o a_o judgement_n and_o consent_n rest_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o also_o in_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n a_o apprehension_n or_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o act._n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o shall_v attend_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n to_o who_o faith_n be_v give_v not_o all_o for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 17.30_o gospel_n act_n 17.30_o neither_o do_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a math._n 13.3_o neither_o do_v all_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 10.17_o gospel_n rom._n 10.17_o for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53.1_o say_v who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n i'faith_o therefore_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a 2_o elect_a 2._o thes_n 3_o 2_o john_n 8.47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v 2._o tim._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o our_o election_n and_o therefore_o the_o reprobate_n although_o they_o do_v sometime_o seem_v and_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o those_o temporizer_n luc._n 8.13_o &_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o yea_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o temporary_a taste_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n 6.4_o gift_n heb._n 6.4_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o open_a mouth_n and_o a_o full_a confidence_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o but_o they_o have_v only_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n have_v infant_n actual_a faith_n no_o indeed_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v see_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v math._n 18.6_o be_v so_o describe_v by_o christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o age_n but_o of_o their_o small_a understanding_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o dispute_v of_o they_o who_o may_v be_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n which_o thing_n can_v befall_v unto_o infant_n be_v as_o yet_o of_o no_o understanding_n although_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a seed_n of_o faith_n infuse_v into_o the_o infant_n elect_v be_v there_o one_o faith_n without_o form_n and_o another_o form_v so_o certain_a schoolman_n will_v have_v it_o who_o call_v faith_n without_o form_n such_o a_o assent_n whereby_o every_o man_n even_o he_o that_o despise_v god_n do_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o they_o call_v faith_n form_v when_o to_o that_o assent_n there_o be_v add_v a_o godly_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n namely_o charity_n but_o this_o be_v but_o foolish_a for_o faith_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o the_o brain_n rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o hart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 2_o see_v faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n it_o embrace_v christ_n not_o only_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o to_o sanctification_n also_o and_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n 14_o water_n john_n 4_o 14_o 3_o charity_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n do_v no_o less_o accompany_v faith_n than_o the_o light_n do_v accompany_v the_o sun_n and_o as_o gregory_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o love_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o form_n neither_o can_v be_v any_o way_n sever_v from_o godly_a affection_n unless_o it_o be_v hypocritical_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o aequivocation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o abusion_n but_o rather_o a_o shadow_n and_o likeness_n of_o faith_n but_o see_v it_o be_v say_v gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n be_v not_o charity_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o body_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v but_o fond_o speak_v inasmuch_o as_o one_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o form_n of_o another_o quality_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o charity_n do_v not_o form_n faith_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n form_v charity_n for_o that_o charity_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o charity_n fetch_v his_o offspring_n from_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n from_o charity_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v form_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o speech_n true_a &_o lively_a faith_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o dead_a counterfeit_a and_o barren_a faith_n by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_v thereof_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n and_o fruitful_a faith_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n james._n 2.22_o be_v not_o call_v perfect_a whereunto_o nothing_o be_v want_v for_o as_o long_o as_o abraham_n live_v he_o carry_v about_o he_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o prayer_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v by_o work_n as_o the_o first_o act_n be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o second_o act_n namely_o because_o by_o work_v it_o do_v show_v and_o manifest_v itself_o which_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o work_v lay_v hide_v as_o if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o tree_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v when_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o excellent_a fruit_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n therefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o force_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v increase_v or_o diminish_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o justify_v faith_n trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a confidence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o we_o whereby_o any_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a course_n strive_v towards_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o property_n of_o faith_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o doubt_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v continual_a and_o never_o fail_v 3_o that_o it_o be_v lively_a effectual_a and_o work_a how_o prove_v you_o that_o certainty_n belong_v unto_o faith_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o the_o faithful_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v rather_o confirm_v in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o teach_v by_o any_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n 2_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o psal_n 18.31_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o try_a shield_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v also_o able_a to_o do_v it_o 3_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o atrribute_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o set_v before_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n most_o manifest_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v 2d_o rom._n 4_o 2d_o so_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 3.12_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o freedom_n and_o entrance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o brief_a there_o be_v no_o man_n faithful_a but_o he_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v bold_o insult_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n after_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n rom._n 8.38_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a aslaut_v with_o any_o uncertainty_n unquietness_n and_o distrust_n yes_o sure_o for_o david_n psal_n 31.23_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n and_o never_o will_v it_o be_v so_o well_o with_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n but_o rather_o shall_v be_v whole_o replenish_v therewithal_o but_o this_o uncertainty_n or_o unquietness_n faith_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o from_o our_o infirmity_n again_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o sure_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n himself_o psal_n 42.6_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o faith_n true_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n that_o it_o may_v set_v itself_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o lift_v up_o itself_o and_o never_o suffer_v the_o confidence_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v shake_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o job._n 13._o though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal_n 23.4_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n may_v be_v terrify_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o unworthines_n and_o vanity_n and_o may_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n enjoy_v most_o assure_v comfort_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v that_o faith_n fail_v as_o faith_n receive_v increase_v according_a to_o that_o luk._n 15.5_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n so_o it_o may_v also_o receive_v decrease_n &_o may_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v a_o backslide_n so_o as_o sometime_o by_o the_o storm_n of_o diverse_a temptation_n it_o may_v be_v shake_v obscure_a overwhelm_v and_o wax_v faint_a yea_o even_o in_o the_o saint_n like_v as_o reason_n in_o drunken_a man_n and_o infant_n be_v lay_v a_o sleep_n and_o bury_v as_o in_o david_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o peter_n when_o he_o thrice_o deny_v christ_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o quite_o shake_v off_o or_o extinguish_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o election_n be_v sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o faith_n which_o follow_v election_n shall_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o accompany_v it_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n be_v among_o they_o and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v unto_o his_o father_n sure_o no_o less_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v never_o fail_v they_o than_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n luc._n 22.32_o c_o moreover_o paul_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o say_v that_o we_o after_o we_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v and_o phil._n 1.6_o what_o good_a work_n god_n begin_v in_o his_o elect_a the_o same_o he_o will_v perform_v until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o small_a and_o weak_a soever_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o elect_a yet_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o seal_v unto_o they_o of_o their_o adoption_n the_o print_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n last_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v oppose_v to_o temporary_a faith_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v perpetual_a but_o shall_v not_o faith_n once_o have_v a_o end_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n namely_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n faith_n shall_v vanish_v away_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.8.10_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o indeed_o full_o exhibit_v which_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n believe_v and_o hope_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o us._n but_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n without_o the_o integument_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n than_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o so_o term_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o call_v by_o that_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o cease_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a in_o heaven_n not_o now_o any_o more_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o behold_n and_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o knowledge_n itself_o i_o say_v shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v nay_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v shall_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o behold_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a 1._o cor._n 13.10_o after_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v but_o be_v a_o faint_a faith_n in_o christ_n a_o true_a faith_n yea_o indeed_o for_o more_o and_o less_o do_v not_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o swerve_v form_v he_o and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o obtain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o most_o strong_a faith_n though_o it_o do_v it_o not_o so_o strong_o and_o with_o less_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o esay_n 42.3_o christ_n will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n he_o will_v merciful_o advise_v those_o that_o be_v stagger_v and_o waver_v in_o faith_n he_o will_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o those_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v die_v he_o will_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v rom._n 14.1.3_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n god_n have_v receive_v and_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n which_o be_v the_o three_o adjunct_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o effectual_a in_o the_o elect_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v lively_a and_o effectual_a first_o from_o the_o affection_n &_o second_o from_o the_o action_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o believer_n the_o affection_n be_v those_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n by_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n by_o faith_n 1_o a_o lively_a and_o assure_a feeling_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o diffuse_v in_o our_o heart_n 5.5_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o 2_o a_o assure_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o life_n eternal_a ibidem_fw-la eternal_a ibidem_fw-la 3_o a_o filial_a love_n and_o fear_n or_o reverence_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a do_v endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n and_o do_v very_o careful_o fear_v and_o beware_v to_o offend_v he_o also_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o
term_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o 8.24_o other_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 8.24_o and_o as_o luther_n say_v faith_n behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o hope_n look_v unto_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o word_n moreover_o faith_n receive_v charity_n give_v and_o bestow_v charity_n be_v beget_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a faith_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.26_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o charity_n tri_v we_o 13.35_o we_o 1._o joh._n 4.7_o john_n 13.35_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o object_n of_o charity_n be_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 39_o neighbour_n mat._n 22_o 37_o 39_o furthermore_o faith_n endure_v in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v pass_v into_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n in_o the_o other_o world_n but_o charity_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o cor._n 13_o 13._o the_o chief_a of_o those_o three_o virtue_n be_v love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o use_n namely_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o hoper_n what_o be_v the_o contrary_n of_o faith_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n the_o unbelief_n of_o all_o infidel_n who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o which_o conceive_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 3_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n justice_n whereby_o sin_n be_v punish_v 4_o the_o jew_n confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n 3.3_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o 5_o presumption_n and_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n work_n merit_n righteousness_n and_o worthiness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o pharisy_n luke_n 18.11.12_o 6_o confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o help_n of_o man_n 30.2_o man_n esa_n 30.2_o 7_o that_o academical_a distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o that_o sell_v of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v retain_v 8_o desperation_n 9_o the_o errrour_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o also_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o hand_n without_o writing_n also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n or_o bring_v cause_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o habit_n form_v by_o charity_n unto_o righteousness_n moreover_o that_o faith_n and_o doubt_v be_v not_o opposite_n and_o that_o we_o can_v not_o otherwise_o determine_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o then_o by_o moral_a conjecture_n beside_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o slanderous_a against_o save_v faith_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 6.40_o furthermore_o that_o faith_n be_v occupy_v only_o in_o general_a proposition_n as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n shall_v enter_v into_o life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o not_o in_o these_o particular_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n for_o hope_n to_o apply_v those_o general_a sentence_n unto_o particular_n and_o severalle_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o paul_n say_v direct_o contrary_a rom._n 5.5_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a last_o they_o account_v it_o impudency_n or_o presumption_n to_o hope_v any_o thing_n without_o desert_n 10_o the_o madness_n of_o certain_a fanaticke_n person_n who_o do_v sever_v the_o internal_a word_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o final_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n who_o dream_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n â§_o the_o thirty_o common_a place_n of_o repentance_n where_o of_o regeneration_n from_o whence_o be_v repentance_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n poenitentia_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o poena_fw-la punishment_n because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v shameful_a or_o loathsome_a unto_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o property_n of_o the_o latin_a word_n it_o rather_o agree_v with_o contrition_n or_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v with_o conversion_n unto_o god_n in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teshuba_n conversion_n or_o reversion_n turn_v back_o according_a to_o that_o jer._n 4.1_o if_o thou_o will_v return_v unto_o i_o return_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o they_o that_o have_v stray_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o after_o long_a wander_a do_v return_n unto_o their_o first_o high_a way_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o afterwit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v after_o the_o deed_n do_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o purpose_n for_o the_o better_a to_o return_v unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o so_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o error_n by_o past_a as_o to_o amend_v it_o whereupon_o some_o will_v have_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d madness_n and_o folly_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afterward_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o correct_v and_o amend_v of_o madness_n and_o folly_n for_o always_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o well_o agree_v with_o both_o these_o interpretation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_v we_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o new_a mind_n and_o become_v wise_a by_o another_o greek_a word_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a poenitentia_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o thing_n do_v to_o be_v sorry_a &_o grieve_a for_o which_o the_o latin_n proper_o say_v poenitere_fw-la so_o 2._o cor._n 7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signfy_v to_o take_v grief_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v although_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a by_o a_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v and_o rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o displease_v he_o see_v once_o they_o do_v please_v he_o also_o it_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grieve_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v again_o math._n 27.3_o signify_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n wherewithal_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o for_o every_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a but_o oftentimes_o fall_v into_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o be_v before_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v always_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o signify_v save_v amendment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v translate_v both_o the_o greek_a word_n by_o the_o word_n poenitentia_fw-la how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o term_n of_o repentance_n use_v four_o way_n 1_o synecdochial_o 2_o generally_n for_o the_o whole_a turn_n and_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n 3_o special_o for_o regeneration_n 4_o for_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o repentance_n what_o be_v repentance_n take_v synecdochical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sting_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o displease_v which_o the_o greek_a divine_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o wound_v the_o soul_n common_o we_o call_v it_o contrition_n and_o they_o make_v it_o double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n legal_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v wound_v with_o the_o sear_a
eternal_a call_v a_o reward_n in_o a_o general_a signification_n &_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o wage_n do_v signify_v not_o by_o relation_n but_o absolute_o the_o extreme_a part_n or_o the_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n also_o reward_n yet_o free_a yea_o a_o gift_n as_o paul_n declare_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 2._o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o consequence_n because_o that_o though_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v for_o another_o cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v also_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n in_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n and_o misery_n which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v in_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 19.29_o whosoever_o forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n even_o as_o the_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n not_o fot_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o son_n according_a to_o that_o common_a say_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v the_o portion_n be_v due_a as_o also_o in_o recompense_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o why_o do_v god_n promise_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o child_n because_o they_o believe_v now_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o they_o &_o to_o the_o just_a life_n be_v promise_v and_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o thus_o promise_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v spur_v on_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n more_o cheerful_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v testimony_n of_o god_n providence_n because_o the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n come_v from_o he_o and_o be_v distribute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o the_o proverb_n 20._o pro._n 10_o 20._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o life_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o wherefore_o christ_n say_v seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o his_o to_o believe_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o hope_v and_o give_v of_o thanks_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v remembrance_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n what_o cause_n ought_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o live_v well_o 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereunto_o all_o creature_n shall_v obey_v 1._o thess_n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctificaiton_n 2_o our_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v that_o we_o may_v declare_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o he_o rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v we_o our_o own_o man_n but_o he_o who_o have_v elect_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n luke_n 17.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v follower_n of_o good_a work_n 20._o work_n luk._n 1.74_o 75._o 1_o cor_n 16.19_o 20._o 3_o the_o necessity_n of_o order_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n math._n 7.17_o and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v by_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a he_o endevour_v after_o holiness_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o by_o his_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a seed_n we_o be_v make_v new_a man_n 4_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v where_o we_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n have_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v put_v away_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5_o the_o excellency_n of_o good_a work_n because_o through_o christ_n they_o be_v that_o worship_n which_o please_v god_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n season_v with_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n kindle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n 1._o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o our_o own_o dignity_n for_o be_v justify_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o be_v clothe_v we_o ought_v to_o publish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n by_o confession_n 7_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a levit._fw-la 26.34_o 1.19_o 26.34_o deut._n 28._o esa_n 1.19_o if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o precept_n i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o the_o free_a reward_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o obedience_n towards_o god_n as_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o be_v say_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n because_o 1._o timoth._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 8_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o for_o we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n to_o further_a our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o godliness_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n 2.8_o adversary_n luk_n 6.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 14._o etc._n etc._n titus_n 2.8_o 9_o that_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a of_o our_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n may_v nourish_v in_o ourselves_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o peter_n 1.10_o james._n 2.17_o why_o must_v we_o avoid_v evil_a work_n 1_o because_o they_o displease_v god_n psalm_n 5.5_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o delight_v in_o iniquity_n neither_o shall_v the_o wicked_a dwell_v with_o thou_o and_o they_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n thou_o hate_v all_o those_o which_o work_n wickedness_n verse_n 6._o 2_o they_o do_v dishonour_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 24._o for_o your_o sake_n be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n evil_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.14_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v by_o this_o mean_n 3_o because_o they_o draw_v down_o upon_o we_o punishment_n both_o public_a and_o private_a war_n famine_n pestilence_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 28.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n levit._fw-la 26.3_o 14._o etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n again_o thou_o do_v chastise_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n psal_n 90.8_o 4_o because_o there_o follow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n into_o who_o power_n the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o in_o who_o snare_n they_o be_v take_v captive_n and_o do_v his_o whole_a pleasure_n 2._o tim._n 3.26_o 5_o because_o by_o ill_o do_v all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v hinder_v faith_n be_v weaken_v the_o conscience_n wound_v calling_z one_o god_n disturb_v and_o cease_v the_o holy_a ghost_n greeve_v ephes_n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o you_o be_v seal_v 6_o they_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n as_o paul_n witness_v they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o shall_v they_o possess_v it_o galat._n 5.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o be_v good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o question_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o righteousness_n salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v and_o a_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v reconciliation_n it_o be_v true_a 2_o because_o god_n will_v save_v no_o man_n without_o repentance_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n
it_o be_v double_a 1._o for_o comfort_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n which_o make_v we_o stranger_n from_o god_n the_o other_o for_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o he_o that_o have_v deliver_v we_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o again_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n lest_o the_o late_a end_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n 2.20_o beginning_n 2_o pet_n 2.20_o that_o be_v least_o our_o last_o estate_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o our_o former_a 15._o former_a mat._n 12_o 15._o therefore_o rom._n 6.14_o paul_n reason_v thus_o sin_n ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v we_o guilty_a and_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n 15.56_o sin_n 1._o cor_n 15.56_o but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o do_v subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o sin_n gal._n 5.13.14_o what_o be_v the_o second_o part_n freedom_n from_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n rigour_n extreme_a justice_n the_o importunate_a exaction_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o law_n or_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n again_o from_o the_o bind_n over_o to_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o care_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n or_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o break_v the_o law_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o sustain_v the_o curse_n inflict_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 6.14_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o la_o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n nor_o under_o compulsion_n and_o that_o the_o la_o be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o compulsion_n why_o be_v not_o we_o free_v through_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o death_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o second_o death_n see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o depend_v upon_o that_o threaten_a gen._n 2.17_o whensoever_o thou_o sin_v thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o though_o he_o have_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o first_o death_n yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a he_o have_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o gate_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n rom._n 8_o 27._o to_o they_o that_o love_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v a_o furtherance_n for_o their_o good_a which_o david_n mean_v psal_n 116.15_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o paul_n philip._n 1_o 21._o death_n be_v to_o i_o advantage_n and_o verse_n 23._o i_o desire_v to_o remove_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and._n eccle._n 7.2_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o cyprian_n say_v death_n be_v the_o gate_n to_o life_n the_o victory_n of_o war_n the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o distinct_a time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o die_v before_o it_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o cor._n 15.36_o &_o 43._o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o first_o dye_n now_o say_v he_o verse_n 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o quality_n for_o he_o call_v that_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n alone_o and_o a_o spiritual_a which_o together_o with_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o faith_n hope_n invocation_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o conflict_n 5_o because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.26_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v at_o length_n be_v abolish_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o use_n or_o effect_v of_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n they_o do_v no_o more_o tremble_v at_o the_o law_n but_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o a_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o obedience_n though_o imperfect_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n b_o what_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o christian_a lihertie_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a &_o inward_a seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a rom._n 8.15.16.18_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n and._n verse_n 16._o and_o he_o testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o be_v son_n than_o heir_n also_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o miserable_a slavery_n of_o blindness_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o darkness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v enlighten_v the_o heart_n convert_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o slavery_n of_o blindness_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o light_n therefore_o 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n that_o be_v quicken_a or_o illumination_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o that_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n darkness_n and_o weakness_n be_v take_v from_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v the_o glorious_a face_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o psal_n 51.14_o what_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n freedom_n from_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n or_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o first_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n command_v of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o because_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o truth_n aught_o to_o cease_v after_o the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v as_o now_o be_v fulfil_v and_o have_v obtain_v their_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v this_o rule_n all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n before_o at_z or_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v so_o as_o he_o which_o will_v observe_v they_o fall_v from_o the_o liberty_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n gal._n 2.4.5_o and_o chap_a .._o 3.25_o after_o that_o faith_n come_v 2.14.16_o come_v ep._n 2.15_o give_v 2.14.16_o we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o schoolmaster_n further_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v certain_a legal_a thing_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o the_o choice_n and_o eat_n of_o certain_a meat_n observe_v of_o day_n and_o such_o like_a of_o both_o which_o part_n of_o liberty_n gal._n 5.1.2.13_o a_o what_o call_v you_o thing_n indifferent_a basill_n call_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n and_o indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazianzene_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mean_a chrysostome_n upon_o the_o rom._n call_v they_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o then_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v work_n or_o action_n which_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o be_v judge_v good_a or_o evil_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o or_o else_o those_o thing_n or_o
compulsion_n nor_o by_o this_o necessity_n proceed_v from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o voluntary_a corruption_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o another_o against_o his_o will_n or_o through_o inconsideration_n but_o of_o purpose_n with_o deliberation_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v yet_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n what_o be_v the_o joint_a cause_n or_o by_o how_o many_o mean_n be_v a_o offence_n give_v four_o first_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o false_a worship_n such_o be_v heresy_n error_n worship_v of_o idol_n superstition_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o by_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o that_o either_o filthy_a curse_a or_o blasphemous_a 3_o by_o life_n and_o behaviour_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v filthy_a gesture_n heinous_a offence_n and_o evil_a example_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o the_o weak_a be_v discourage_v from_o christianity_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o offence_n give_v by_o doctrine_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o the_o offence_n by_o manner_n because_o they_o work_v more_o close_o &_o present_o assault_v the_o faith_n but_o these_o other_o do_v soon_o appear_v and_o do_v less_o hinder_v our_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n give_v eve_n a_o deadly_a wound_n put_v into_o her_o a_o false_a persuasion_n 3.2_o persuasion_n gen._n 3.2_o and_o solomon_n idolatry_n bring_v forth_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o what_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o scandal_n christ_n math._n 18.17_o do_v threaten_v that_o lamentable_a sentence_n or_o horrible_a woe_n against_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n and._n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v that_o which_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o from_o the_o do_n or_o say_n of_o other_o man_n either_o from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o in_o general_a from_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o special_a some_o speech_n of_o we_o purpose_n or_o deed_n which_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o of_o itself_o honest_a or_o at_o least_o not_o do_v wicked_o and_o unreasonable_o by_o mean_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o some_o man_n do_v judge_v ill_o of_o we_o but_o without_o cause_n either_o of_o some_o frowardness_n ill_a will_n or_o a_o certain_a sinister_a spitefulnesse_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o upon_o error_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n how_o manifold_a be_v a_o offence_n take_v double_o either_o from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o man_n which_o also_o by_o division_n of_o accident_n into_o the_o subject_n be_v double_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o scandal_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o worldly_a man_n as_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v offend_v 1._o at_o the_o poor_a estate_n humility_n and_o cross_v of_o christ_n in_o our_o flesh_n assume_v 2_o at_o the_o absurdity_n imprudent_o conceive_v of_o the_o novelty_n &_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n sinner_n &_o subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o grace_n or_o by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o article_n of_o election_n &_o predestination_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n 3_o by_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v control_v in_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o last_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n which_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o offence_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o they_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o from_o their_o spite_n it_o be_v call_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o which_o math._n 15.12_o the_o discple_n say_v to_o christ_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v hear_v this_o speech_n of_o thou_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o offence_n take_v and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o twoe_o house_n of_o israel_n 2.7.8_o israel_n esa_n 8.19_o luk._n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2.7.8_o to_o wit_n by_o accident_n and_o privative_o as_o christ_n be_v despise_v and_o reject_v be_v the_o author_n of_o just_a condemnation_n whereas_o in_o truth_n and_o by_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a concern_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v the_o warning_n of_o christ_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v in_o i_o math._n 11.5_o so_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o capernaite_n 60_o capernaite_n joh_n 6.41_o 57_o 60_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o peter_n go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n 2.12_o gentile_n gall_n 2.12_o so_o the_o righteous_a action_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a 7_o wicked_a psal_n 56.6_o 7_o so_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n pull_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 12.2_o pharisee_n math._n 12.2_o so_o many_o be_v offend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o jar_n which_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o condemn_v it_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o offence_n take_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n be_v the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o do_v decree_n and_o execute_v this_o although_o man_n stumble_v through_o their_o own_o malice_n as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v satan_n who_o provoke_v the_o wicked_a to_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a part_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v the_o man_n themselves_o who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o godliness_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n assist_v be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n reason_n the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n envy_n malice_n rash_a curiosity_n the_o neglect_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bad_a opinion_n conceive_v the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o righteousness_n the_o desire_n of_o gain_n and_o keep_v credit_n hate_v to_o be_v instruct_v occasion_n be_v the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o behaviour_n life_n deed_n and_o cross_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o form_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v express_v in_o diverse_a example_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o scandal_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o but_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o comaundement_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.9_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n these_o do_v keep_v thy_o law_n o_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n math_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v neglect_v they_o neither_o take_v care_n for_o offend_v they_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n acts._n 5_o 29._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o of_o bernard_n it_o be_v better_a a_o offence_n shall_v come_v then_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v beside_o we_o must_v prefer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n before_o all_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n against_o achab_n 18_o achab_n 1._o king_n 18_o 18_o and_o of_o paul_n against_o peter_n &_o those_o which_o play_v the_o jew_n 11.14_o jew_n gal._n 2_o 3.4_o 5_o 11.14_o what_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o godly_a take_v which_o be_v take_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o wicked_a but_o be_v greedy_o take_v of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o malicious_a that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n either_o by_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o innocent_n the_o heresy_n &_o dissension_n which_o
22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o heb._n 5.7_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v fear_n as_o when_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 3.2_o desire_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonahle_n and_o evil_a man_n and_o when_o we_o desire_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o precation_n or_o petition_n wherein_o we_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hallow_v his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v &_o daily_a bread_n to_o be_v give_v we_o daily_o &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o act._n 1.14_o all_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o interpellation_n or_o intercession_n or_o postulation_n make_v for_o another_o therefore_o ro._n 8.26_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o &_o ver_fw-la 34._o christ_n the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v make_v request_n for_o we_o as_o when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o all_o do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 12.5_o the_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o peter_n or_o it_o be_v a_o interpellation_n wherein_o we_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o they_o which_o do_v hurt_v we_o as_o david_n sometime_o in_o the_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o wherein_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n either_o for_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o &_o other_o whereby_o we_o set_v forth_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n 1.21_o chastisement_n job_n 1.21_o or_o for_o evil_n take_v away_o from_o we_o or_o other_o psal_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o kind_n therefore_o we_o may_v restrain_v they_o unto_o two_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n invocation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o thanksgiving_n like_v as_o david_n restrain_v they_o psa_n 50.15_o cal_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o &_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o prayer_n the_o efficient_a inward_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v not_o that_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v either_o prey_n or_o sigh_v but_o because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n &_o do_v inward_o teach_v we_o word_n and_o sigh_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v gal._n 4.6_o because_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o cry_v whereupon_o zachary_n 12.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o ghost_n jude._n 20._o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o that_o be_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o instrumental_a inward_a cause_n be_v faith_n 10.14_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o the_o principal_a cause_n which_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v be_v manifold_a 1_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o require_v of_o we_o service_n of_o invocation_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deu_n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v watch_n thy_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o cal._n upon_o i_o mat._n 7.7_o ask_v seek_v knock_v 2_o the_o promise_n of_o hear_v and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o &_o pro._n 18.10_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o weaponless_a man_n fly_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_a &_o sure_a hither_o do_v belong_v the_o allurement_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v allure_v we_o to_o pray_v mat_n 7.7_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o luk._n 11.13_o if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o ps_n 65.3_o thou_o o_o god_n which_o hear_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o all_o flesh_n come_v and_o esay_n 65.24_o you_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o &_o i_o will_v hear_v yea_o bef_n re_fw-mi you_o cry_v will_v i_o answer_v you_o for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o pray_v mat._n 6.32_o 3_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n &_o of_o the_o want_n of_o other_o spiritual_a &_o corporal_a &_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n kingdom_n &_o glory_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n &_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o you_o math._n 6.33_o 4_o danger_n &_o trouble_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o do_v compass_v we_o about_o misery_n diverse_a tentation_n the_o fault_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a and_o watchful_a adversary_n the_o devil_n who_o walk_v about_o as_o a_o lion_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v math._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o tentation_n 5_o exercise_n of_o piety_n faith_n and_o hope_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v take_v increase_n 6_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o love_n wherewith_o the_o godly_a be_v affect_v towards_o god_n for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o love_v be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o communication_n of_o he_o that_o be_v love_v and_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o into_o his_o bosom_n those_o thing_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v hereunto_o be_v add_v that_o love_n be_v more_o and_o more_o kindle_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o party_n love_v 7_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n to_o call_v earnest_o upon_o god_n 8_o the_o utility_n of_o prayer_n for_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v necessary_a benefit_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a jam._n 5.6_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o but_o the_o bountiful_a largess_n of_o god_n benefit_n and_o gift_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a and_o his_o so_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v see_v which_o way_n soever_o you_o look_v aught_o of_o right_a to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o david_n have_v perceive_v the_o lord_n liberality_n do_v show_v open_o that_o a_o new_a song_n be_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n psal_n 40.3_o what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o true_a invocation_n none_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v omit_v although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o distinct_o name_v because_o they_o be_v one_o god_n 1_o but_o he_o alone_o 1_o because_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n act._n 1.24_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v viewer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n or_o the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n 21_o thing_n psal_n 79_o &_o 33_o 15_o &_o 44_o 21_o 2_o because_o invocation_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 10_o commandment_n deut._n 9_o 13_o math._n 4_o 10_o and_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3_o because_o he_o be_v the_o alone_a author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n alone_o omnipotent_a the_o knower_n of_o all_o thing_n full_a of_o compassion_n who_o know_v will_v and_o can_v hear_v heal_v deliver_v all_o in_o all_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a say_v esay_n 63.16_o thou_o lord_n art_n ur_fw-la father_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o us._n 4_o because_o we_o
neither_o the_o apostle_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o cananite_n 24._o cananite_n mat._n 15_o 24._o nor_o marie_n his_o mother_n for_o the_o new_a marry_a couple_n but_o rough_o put_v she_o back_o from_o he_o 2.4_o he_o joh._n 2.4_o for_o see_v he_o himself_o be_v sufficient_o careful_a of_o our_o safety_n he_o need_v not_o intermessenger_n be_v there_o not_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n their_o intercessor_n whereby_o among_o themselves_o they_o do_v commend_v one_o another_o safety_n unto_o god_n yes_o doubtless_o 2.1_o doubtless_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o proceed_v from_o charity_n but_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o only_a intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o it_o whereupon_o right_o augustine_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v request_n for_o thou_o who_o die_v for_o thou_o upon_o earth_n do_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v follow_v upon_o that_o because_o man_n which_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v likewise_o one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5.16_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o they_o which_o live_v here_o do_v this_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o charity_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n precept_n neither_o be_v they_o destitute_a of_o a_o promise_n which_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v from_o our_o company_n and_o conversation_n eccle._n 9.5.6_o the_o dead_a know_v we_o not_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o affair_n for_o that_o which_o some_o say_v concern_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherein_o they_o may_v from_o aloft_o espy_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o feign_a fable_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mouth_n not_o the_o tongue_n not_o the_o lip_n not_o the_o throat_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o esay_n 29_o 13_o math._n 15.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o soul_n itself_o or_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o prayer_n be_v the_o talk_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o unto_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n 4.24_o heart_n math_n 6_o 6_o &_o joh._n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n say_v paul_n 2._o cor._n 14.15_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n not_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o but_o thing_n promise_v and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o which_o can_v convenient_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n declare_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v unprofitable_a foolish_a hurtful_a unjust_a thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a 20.24.22_o lawful_a luk_n 1_o 6.13_o &_o 12_o 13_o &_o math_n 20.24.22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o john_n 5.14_o neither_o let_v we_o desire_v one_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v not_o grant_v for_o true_a prayer_n ought_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 9.17_o god_n exod._n 32_o 23_o deut._n 9.17_o 1_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o be_v threefold_a 1_o before_o all_o thing_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o 33_o it_o math_n 5_o 33_o 2_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n patience_n in_o adversity_n perseverance_n in_o piety_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n contrariwise_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o 1._o whatsoever_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o salvation_n 3_o whatsoever_o in_o this_o life_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o us._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o christ_n have_v brief_o gather_v into_o the_o number_n of_o six_o thing_n general_o but_o how_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v or_o pray_v against_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v for_o our_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o absolute_o simple_o and_o without_o condition_n because_o simple_o absolute_o and_o without_o condition_n they_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n joel._n 2.32_o and._n rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o because_o we_o can_v but_o use_v they_o well_o but_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v use_v both_o well_o and_o ill_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o help_n for_o we_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o must_v pray_v against_o with_o condition_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o lessen_v or_o our_o salvation_n hinder_v so_o peace_n health_n riches_n succession_n of_o child_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o lord_n sickness_n and_o povettie_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v against_o because_o they_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o best_a father_n they_o be_v deem_v profitable_a for_o us._n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v quod_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la aegroto_fw-la magis_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la quam_fw-la aegrotus_fw-la 1_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o sick_a the_o physician_n rather_o know_v then_o the_o sick_a moreover_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o god_n but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o will_n for_o he_o know_v best_o at_o what_o time_n after_o what_o manner_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n how_o he_o oughto_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o help_v we_o which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o innumerable_a example_n of_o godly_a man_n pray_v but_o do_v not_o a_o prayer_n make_v with_o these_o condition_n if_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v wholesome_a for_o we_o disagree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o james_n chap._n 1.6_o who_o bid_v we_o to_o ask_v without_o waver_v no_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v with_o waver_a which_o james_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n and_o another_o thing_n with_o a_o condition_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n 23_o god_n joh_n 16_o 23_o because_o if_o he_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v ask_v true_o he_o bestow_v that_o which_o be_v better_o whereupon_o bernard_n unum_fw-la e_fw-la duobus_fw-la sperare_fw-la indubitanter_fw-la possumus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aut_fw-la dabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la noverit_fw-la esse_fw-la utilius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v undoubted_o hope_v for_o because_o he_o will_v either_o give_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v or_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o us._n and_o this_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o father_n most_o good_a most_o wise_a omnipotent_a do_v declare_v because_o the_o lord_n speak_v general_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o whether_o therefore_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ask_v and_o expect_v of_o god_n no_o but_o the_o general_a particle_n whatsoever_o in_o this_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o 3.1_o you_o math._n 9_o 38_o coll._n 4_o 3_o rom._n 15_o 30_o 2_o thess_n 3.1_o not_o in_o your_o but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o my_o father_n after_o which_o manner_n 1_o john_n 5_o 14._o this_o kind_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n for_o who_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o all_o man_n 1._o for_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n 2._o
for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o for_o friend_n brethren_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o church_n 1_o cor_n 1_o 2_o one_o for_o another_o 11_o another_o jer_z 42.2_o 20_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15_o jam._n 5_o 16_o 2_o cor_n 1_o 11_o 4_o for_o enemy_n 7.60_o enemy_n numb_a 16_o 22._o math_n 5_o 44_o acts._n 7.60_o 5_o for_o sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o abraham_n for_o the_o sodomite_n 23.24_o sodomite_n gen._n 18_o 23.24_o let_v also_o for_o zoar_n 21_o zoar_n chap._n 19_o 20_o 21_o moses_n for_o the_o people_n when_o they_o have_v most_o grevous_o sin_v set_v up_o a_o calf_n 11_o calf_n exod_a 32_o 11_o so_o samuel_n for_o saul_n 1._o namely_o that_o of_o enemy_n he_o will_v make_v they_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v they_o and_o frustrate_v their_o attempt_n 6_o for_o the_o afflict_a and_o sick_a but_o for_o these_o while_o they_o live_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 35_o life_n 1._o sam._n 15_o 35_o how_o must_v we_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n 16._o enemy_n jam_fw-la 5.13_o 15_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 16._o if_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o a_o just_a cause_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n we_o must_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o either_o convert_v they_o if_o they_o be_v curable_a or_o confound_v they_o if_o incurable_a if_o we_o have_v wrong_v they_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o forgiveness_n and_o requite_v they_o if_o we_o never_o hurt_v they_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v become_v our_o ftiend_n or_o free_v ftom_n the_o enemy_n both_o to_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o our_o person_n by_o christ_n example_n we_o may_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o for_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o desperate_a for_o who_o must_v we_o not_o pray_v 1_o for_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o of_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o judas_n machabeus_n 2._o machab._n 12.40_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n a_o offering_n for_o the_o slay_a jew_n which_o have_v privy_o take_v thing_n consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o jamnite_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o apocryphal_a and_o of_o suspect_a credit_n see_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o discourse_n do_v crave_v pardon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n 16_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o nor_o to_o the_o writer_n which_o have_v write_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o ghost_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 21._o and_o no_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o excomunicate_a thing_n 2_o because_o such_o prayer_n be_v unprofitable_a for_o whosoever_o do_v depart_v from_o hence_o either_o they_o depart_v in_o faith_n and_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o prayer_n or_o do_v want_v faith_n and_o be_v damn_v 1_o damn_v joh_n 3.18_o 36_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 16_o 1_o sam_n 16_o 1_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v holpen_v 2_o nor_o for_o the_o indurate_a enemy_n of_o god_n or_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n have_v show_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d_o but_o against_o they_o rather_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o proceed_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v let_v and_o stop_v 4.29_o stop_v 2_o sam._n 15_o 31_o act_n 4.29_o which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o charity_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v cut_v of_o if_o with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n they_o go_v forward_o to_o resist_v god_n the_o church_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v uncurable_a which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a revenge_n but_o come_v of_o a_o singular_a zeal_n of_o god_n so_o david_n 10.11_o david_n psal_n 5_o 10_o psal_n 59_o 5_o psal_n 14_o 13_o &_o psal_n 110.9_o 10.11_o and_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o evil_a the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o moses_n against_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n num._n 16.15_o what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o invocation_n although_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o pray_v as_o be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o holy_a man_n both_o old_a and_o new_a write_v well_o and_o profitable_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o short_a form_n which_o god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n prescribe_v unto_o we_o 2_o we_o mat_n 6_o 9_o luk_n 9_o 11_o 2_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o author_n the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v request_v and_o also_o because_o it_o contain_v in_o brief_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o good_a and_o what_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o the_o best_a god_n whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o desire_v and_o what_o he_o will_v gracious_o bestow_v upon_o we_o whereupon_o great_a fruit_n of_o comfort_n do_v redound_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o who_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n ask_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n know_v to_o ask_v nothing_o absurd_a nothing_o unmeete_a or_o unseasonable_a unto_o he_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o every_o word_n of_o this_o form_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v no_o other_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o accord_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o this_o most_o perfect_a and_o true_o lawful_a pattern_n but_o they_o which_o go_v further_o do_v add_v of_o there_o own_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despise_v his_o will_n and_o ever_o obtain_v nothing_o see_v that_o they_o pray_v without_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n some_o be_v inward_a proper_a and_o perpetual_a but_o other_o be_v outward_a indifferent_a and_o changeable_a which_o be_v inward_a 1_o a_o mind_n well_o order_v that_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o pray_v may_v come_v with_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o other_o care_n and_o of_o fleshly_a &_o wander_a thought_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o or_o press_v down_o from_o heaven_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o convenient_a attention_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o god_n to_o who_o conference_n he_o do_v go_v 23_o go_v dan_fw-mi 9_o 3.4_o 5_o math_n 14_o 23_o 2_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o a_o pure_a heart_n daniel_n heart_n 2_o tim_n 2.22_o of_o daniel_n that_o he_o which_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v may_v lay_v aside_o all_o opinion_n of_o worthiness_n and_o merit_n and_o may_v feel_v not_o feign_o but_o true_o his_o own_o want_n after_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 32_o 10._o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 9.18_o we_o do_v not_o present_v our_o supplication_n before_o thou_o for_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o thy_o great_a tender_a mercy_n 6_o mercy_n of_o david_n psal_n 14_o 32_o esay_n 64_o 6_o and_o of_o the_o publcan_fw-fr 13_o publcan_fw-fr luk._n 18_o 13_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 3_o a_o mislike_v and_o humiliation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n that_o he_o may_v prostrate_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o free_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o request_v of_o pardon_n 1.9_o pardon_n dan._n 9_o 4.5_o psal_n 51.5_o 1._o joh._n 1.9_o 4_o true_a repentance_n and_o a_o godly_a purpose_n psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o compass_v thy_o altar_n for_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 7_o sinner_n joh._n 9.31_o psal_n 109_o 7_o esay_n 1.15_o when_o you_o shall_v make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o because_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n 5.14_o blood_n rom._n 10_o 14_o heb._n 10.22_o jam._n 1.6_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1._o john_n 5.22_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o hear_v he_o john_n 9.37_o 5_o a_o steadfast_a trust_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o audience_n that_o he_o will_v liberal_o and_o free_o help_v they_o which_o ask_v according_a to_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v unto_o wrath_n as_o paul_n speak_v 1._o thess_n 5.6_o what_o be_v election_n it_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o certain_a man_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n namely_o whereby_o god_n willing_a to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v of_o his_o only_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n determine_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o death_n free_o to_o adopt_v in_o christ_n some_o certain_a man_n to_o call_v they_o effectual_o &_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o election_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n although_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v when_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o purpose_n in_o us._n or_o election_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n or_o the_o act_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n through_o effectual_a call_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o bestow_v everlasting_a life_n what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o election_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o john_n 6.37.44_o &_o 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o these_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o ephes_n 1.4_o god_n have_v elect_v us._n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v us._n joh_n 15.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act._n 13.2_o separate_a i_n saul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o what_o be_v the_o efficient_a inforcive_a or_o precedent_a cause_n thereof_o the_o inward_a cause_n be_v only_o in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o mere_a charity_n &_o the_o only_a goodness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.5_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o say_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n and_o his_o free_a love_n joh._n 3.6_o ro._n 9.13_o in_o which_o place_n say_v he_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v the_o only_a grace_n &_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n 19_o god_n john_n 4.10_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o say_v the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n only_o respect_v itself_o but_o exclude_v all_o other_o outward_a cause_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o man_n 9.16_o man_n rom._n 9.16_o so_o then_o election_n be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n where_o he_o call_v the_o thought_n &_o endeavour_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o will_n &_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a work_n a_o race_n &_o that_o by_o supposition_n for_o no_o man_n will_v or_o run_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v &_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o free_a goodwill_n phi._n 2.13_o so._n ephe._n 1.9_o accord_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n consider_v nothing_o without_o himself_o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n in_o determine_v or_o choose_v &_o cap._n 2._o to_o tit._n 3.5_o do_v our_o election_n consist_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n holiness_n worthiness_n lineage_n or_o work_n foresee_v of_o god_n or_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a 1._o because_o our_o sure_a &_o certain_a salvation_n be_v evident_o in_o the_o singular_a &_o free_o bestow_v grace_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n according_a to_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n ro._n 9.16_o 2_o because_o the_o praise_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o election_n be_v whole_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n eph._n 1.6_o moreover_o if_o work_v foresee_v faith_n or_o worthiness_n may_v move_v god_n to_o choose_v some_o the_o elect_a may_v have_v whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v 3._o because_o god_n can_v foresee_v no_o worthiness_n or_o good_a at_o all_o in_o man_n but_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v now_o already_o free_o to_o bestow_v on_o they_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o election_n who_o not_o by_o custom_n &_o imitation_n but_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 5.10_o god_n rom._n 5.10_o and_o son_n of_o wrath_n 2.3_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o dead_a in_o sin_n 2.1_o sin_n rom._n 7.10_o ephes_n 2.1_o unapt_a even_o to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o themselves_o 3.5_o themselves_o 1._o cor._n 3.5_o final_o in_o who_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o eternal_a death_n &_o damnation_n 10.23_o damnation_n job._n 15.16_o psal_n 14.3_o jerem._n 10.23_o 7._o because_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n ro._n 9.20_o for_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v that_o god_n foresee_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o one_o &_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o but_o fly_v to_o the_o judgment_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 11.32_o of_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n shall_v take_v place_n for_o he_o may_v have_v declare_v in_o a_o word_n that_o some_o be_v eâ—ected_v other_o reject_v for_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v be_v in_o either_o 5_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v more_o safe_a and_o sure_a by_o god_n election_n then_o by_o our_o own_o work_n which_o evermore_o have_v a_o doubt_n annex_v to_o they_o 4.16_o they_o rom._n 4.16_o 6_o because_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o god_n or_o that_o we_o first_o love_v &_o choose_v god_n which_o the_o scripture_n point_v out_o to_o be_v false_a &_o absurd_a 15.10_o absurd_a joh._n 3.5_o &_o 6.37_o &_o 8.47_o &_o 15.10_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o 7_o because_o that_o place_n rom._n 9.11_o for_o your_o the_o child_n esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v it_o wot_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a where_o the_o apostle_n draw_v forth_o the_o rejection_n of_o esau_n for_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v his_o brother_n bond_n servant_n as_o also_o the_o election_n of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o his_o brother_n even_o over_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o esau_n his_o servitude_n be_v join_v with_o god_n hatred_n jacobs_n rule_n with_o god_n love_n out_o of_o malachy_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n chap._n 3.e._n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o neither_o any_o goodness_n in_o jacob_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n in_o esau_n may_v be_v account_v the_o cause_n either_o of_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o one_o or_o reject_v of_o the_o other_o do_v evident_o impugn_v this_o foresight_n of_o faith_n 8._o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o god_n have_v place_v and_o ordain_v it_o 9_o because_o natural_o the_o efficient_a cause_n can_v be_v after_o his_o effect_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v call_v elect_a that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a ephes_n 1.4_o and_o without_o blame_n not_o contrary_a because_o he_o foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v such_o for_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a that_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o their_o election_n this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o election_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o work_n and_o paul_n write_v plain_o 1._o corinth_n 7.25_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v faithful_a 10._o because_o the_o logician_n rule_n be_v manifest_a whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v if_o then_o faith_n and_o work_v foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n
attribute_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 10.11_o &_o 4.14_o 2_o the_o soul_n new_a birth_n which_o be_v when_o we_o rise_v ftom_n sin_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v also_o call_v a_o repentance_n and_o spiritual_a resurrection_n whereof_o paul_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o colloss_n 3.1_o and_o revellat_n 20.5_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n wherein_o they_o that_o have_v their_o part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o verse_n 6._o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o late_a revel_v 20.13_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v also_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o new_a birth_n matthew_n 19.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o all_o the_o elect_a indeed_o shall_v begin_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n and_o by_o analogy_n a_o awaken_n or_o raise_v up_o chap._n 27.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v to_o raise_v up_o or_o to_o awaken_v whereof_o here_o we_o must_v entreat_v what_o be_v resurrection_n it_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o humane_a body_n to_o life_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n take_v away_o the_o mortality_n which_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a birth_n or_o second_o union_n and_o insoluble_a couple_v of_o humane_a body_n and_o soul_n which_o before_o by_o death_n be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o as_o death_n be_v overcome_v man_n in_o all_o point_n make_v immortal_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o some_o in_o glory_n some_o in_o pain_n after_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n before_o lead_v how_o manifold_o be_v resurrection_n twofold_a general_n or_o final_a which_o none_o shall_v escape_v which_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o last_o day_n 12_o day_n job_n 15_o 12_o which_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n particular_a or_o go_v before_o whereof_o there_o be_v singular_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o 1._o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o of_o elias_n 22_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17_o 22_o 2_o of_o the_o shunamitih_n woman_n son_n which_o elizaus_fw-la raise_v up_o 33_o up_o 2_o kâ—ngs_n 4_o 33_o 3_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elizaeus_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 21_o sepulchre_n cap._n 13_o 21_o 4_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n 25_o daughter_n math_n 9_o 25_o 5_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o a_o widow_n in_o naim_n 15_o naim_n luk_n 7_o 15_o 6_o of_o lazarus_n the_o bethanian_a 43_o bethanian_a joh._n 11_o 43_o 7_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o obtain_v the_o chief_a place_n 6_o place_n math_n 28_o 6_o 8_o of_o some_o saint_n who_o sepulcher_n though_o when_o the_o stone_n cleave_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v open_v yet_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n 1._o not_o that_o they_o may_v converse_v among_o man_n any_o more_o to_o die_v again_o as_o lazarus_n and_o other_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v accompany_v christ_n into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimony_n of_o christ_n quicken_a power_n 53._o power_n math_n 27_o 52_o 53._o 9_o of_o tabytha_n the_o woman_n of_o joppa_n at_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n 40_o peter_n act_n 9_o 40_o 10_o of_o eutychus_n rail_v by_o paul_n 10_o paul_n cap_n 20_o 10_o may_v the_o general_a resurrection_n be_v declare_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n no_o for_o to_o the_o philosopher_n it_o always_o seem_v ridiculous_a strange_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v 20_o believe_v act._n 17_o 18_o 20_o and_o to_o festus_n the_o precedent_n madness_n 24_o madness_n cap._n 26_o 24_o 2_o because_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a action_n which_o exceed_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o principle_n thereof_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o know_v in_o nature_n 4_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v know_v by_o nature_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o carnis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la whereupon_o tertullian_n say_v the_o hope_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a moreover_o there_o be_v many_o argument_n effectual_a apparent_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o sift_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n only_o and_o not_o necessary_a if_o we_o consider_v natural_a thing_n on_o what_o foundation_n then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n consist_v 1_o on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lay_v open_a in_o the_o wâ—itten_a word_n or_o on_o the_o infallible_a &_o immoovable_a certainty_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n albeit_o common_a sense_n &_o reason_n &_o nature_n likewise_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a thereunto_o that_o be_v by_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o as_o among_o many_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v shall_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o shall_v abolish_v sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o 2_o job._n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o that_o be_v i_o myself_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o my_o person_n and_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o either_o substance_n 3_o esay_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o thy_o slay_a shall_v rise_v again_o &c_n &c_n 4_o ezech._n 37.12_o behold_v my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n and_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o although_o figurative_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o describe_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o habitacle_n of_o captivity_n yet_o even_o thereby_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o must_v needs_o first_o be_v to_o itself_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o another_o for_o a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o it_o waste_v and_o idle_a fit_v not_o a_o parable_n of_o no_o body_n do_v not_o accord_n of_o nothing_o there_o be_v no_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n say_v tertullian_n 3_o dan._n 12.2_o many_o of_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n that_o be_v all_z indeed_o shall_v rise_v but_o many_o of_o they_o to_o life_n many_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o because_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interpreter_n thereof_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o firm_a argument_n math._n 22.32_o that_o god_n be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o now_o be_v not_o but_o be_v even_o yet_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o true_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n not_o of_o the_o one_o part_n thereof_o viz._n the_o soul_n only_o for_o so_o do_v he_o assure_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o we_o will_v save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o give_v they_o a_o half_a but_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n therefore_o do_v they_o live_v and_o god_n have_v care_n over_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v for_o though_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o sadducee_n argument_n who_o think_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o because_o he_o can_v be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14.9_o according_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o paul_n namely_o for_o that_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o quite_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n in_o his_o due_a time_n shall_v quicken_v they_o again_o for_o ever_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o those_o father_n for_o how_o be_v they_o happy_a say_v
of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n &_o wake_v labour_n &_o rest_v night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o it_o with_o his_o brightness_n be_v renew_a to_o the_o whole_a word_n say_v tert._n l._n de_fw-fr resur_n carnis_fw-la hereupon_o job._n 17.12_o after_o darkness_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n 5._o the_o resurrection_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o natural_a argument_n a_o unperfect_a thing_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a happiness_n the_o soul_n loose_v from_o the_o body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o maim_a therefore_o it_o ought_v again_o to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o own_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o happiness_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o perpetual_a which_o be_v against_o nature_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a body_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfection_n of_o man_n body_n and_o which_o preserve_v the_o personage_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subsistence_n of_o man_n depart_v and_o glad_o desire_v to_o put_v on_o it_o own_o body_n again_o therefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 6._o by_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o ungodly_a who_o conscience_n be_v then_o more_o torment_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o life_n wicked_o lead_v as_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n vehement_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o desire_a haven_n 7_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o saint_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stranger_n here_o thereupon_o confess_v that_o they_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n to_o come_v 11.13_o come_v heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v so_o earnest_o careful_a of_o burial_n profess_v that_o a_o new_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n lay_v in_o grave_n 3â—_n grave_n gen._n 2d_o 4_o 19_o &_o 47_o 3â—_n also_o the_o martyr_n will_v never_o have_v sustain_v most_o grievous_a torment_n with_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n if_o they_o have_v not_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o confession_n their_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o almighty_a god_n himself_o who_o have_v determine_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.21_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o and_o chap._n 11.25_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o resurrection_n partly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 15.20_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.4_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o partly_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o can_v subject_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o thes_n 4.14_o 1_o philip._n 3.21_o partly_o by_o his_o most_o mighty_a voice_n and_o beck_n joh._n 5.28_o they_o which_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o but_o although_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o resurrection_n for_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o wind_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o 25.32_o it_o math_n 24.31_o &_o 25.32_o what_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v rise_v again_o all_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n as_o well_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o ungodly_a but_o after_o a_o unequal_a condition_n joh._n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n mat._n 25.32_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o act._n 24.15_o paul_n do_v hope_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a whence_o spring_v a_o double_a resurrection_n one_o which_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n which_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v a_o lively_a resurrection_n the_o other_o of_o judgement_n or_o condemnation_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n which_o condemn_v 12.2_o condemn_v dan_o 12.2_o and_o because_o they_o be_v true_o judge_v to_o rise_v again_o which_o rise_v unto_o life_n eternal_a they_o be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 20.36_o resurrection_n luk._n 20.36_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v eternal_a destruction_n which_o very_o be_v not_o call_v life_n but_o death_n because_o a_o life_n so_o unhappy_a ought_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o life_n whereas_o rom._n 8.20.21_o the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n under_o hope_n because_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o brute_n creature_n shall_v also_o rise_v again_o in_o no_o wise_a because_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v to_o immortality_n nor_o do_v their_o soul_n outlive_v their_o body_n but_o die_v in_o their_o very_a body_n but_o under_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n consist_v of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o elementary_a region_n &_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v signify_v which_o frame_v subject_v by_o god_n to_o a_o frail_a and_o waver_a condition_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o a_o prosopopeia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v to_o expect_v a_o repair_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n which_o repair_v shall_v be_v manifest_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o glory_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v act._n 3.22_o 2._o pet._n 3.13_o why_o be_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v christ_n singular_a blessing_n grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o shall_v indeed_o rise_v again_o but_o by_o the_o benefit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o always_o be_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v insinuate_v in_o his_o member_n only_o 6.8_o only_o rom._n 6.8_o but_o by_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v gen._n 2.17_o for_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o that_o fruit_n you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n which_o decree_n for_o that_o it_o comprehend_v either_o death_n and_o indeed_o special_o the_o second_o that_o be_v death_n eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o infidel_n arise_v also_o but_o unto_o their_o great_a condemnation_n that_o they_o may_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n in_o their_o body_n also_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o first_o death_n for_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n violate_v require_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o resurrection_n sure_o the_o whole_a man_n whole_o and_o general_o consider_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o every_o man_n particular_o for_o 1._o indeed_o the_o body_n only_o as_o it_o die_v proper_o so_o also_o do_v it_o arise_v proper_o but_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v again_o but_o metaphorical_o through_o 2.13_o through_o eph._n 2.1_o col_n 2.13_o regeneration_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o be_v dead_a 2._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 23_o christ_n luk_fw-mi 23.43_o act_n 7.59_o heb._n 12_o 23_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_n from_o their_o body_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o as_o
thirty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n what_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n judgement_n 1_o common_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o deem_v &_o to_o think_v and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o opinion_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o mind_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o for_o to_o judge_v and_o to_o save_v be_v contrary_a as_o therefore_o to_o save_v be_v to_o free_v one_o from_o destruction_n and_o to_o give_v life_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o judge_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o condemn_v to_o destroy_v &_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3.17_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v or_o rather_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o whereupon_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o that_o light_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n joh._n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n 3_o to_o judge_v be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o jud._n 3.10_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n where_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o for_o equity_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o 11.42_o right_o luk_fw-mi 11.42_o and_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o magistrate_n through_o magistrate_n exod._n 2_o 14_o &_o all_o through_o and_o first_o sure_o when_o judgement_n be_v attribure_v to_o god_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o full_a rule_n universal_a government_n and_o administration_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v sure_a be_v preserve_v and_o govern_v 18.25_o govern_v joh._n 5_o 22_o 27_o 30_o gen._n 18.25_o 2._o for_o the_o government_n and_o well_o order_v state_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o father_n manife_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o son_n maintain_v the_o ministry_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n mat._n 12_o 18_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o for_o god_n vengeance_n and_o punishment_n on_o sin_n &_o sinner_n 17_o sinner_n 1_o pet_n 4_o 17_o 4._o for_o god_n precept_n or_o commandment_n throughout_o commandment_n psal_n 19.9_o &_o 119_o 13_o 30_o &_o throughout_o 5_o to_o judge_n do_v signify_v to_o reprehend_v other_o fault_n by_o the_o example_n of_o one_o own_o virtue_n 19.28_o virtue_n math_n 12_o 27_o 41_o 42._o &c_n &c_n 19.28_o luk._n 22_o 30._o the_o apostle_n shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v all_o excuse_n away_o from_o the_o israelite_n so_o ro._n 2.27_o 6._o to_o judge_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o give_v sentence_n whereby_o either_o he_o condemn_v or_o justifi_v one_o that_o be_v he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n and_o by_o adiudging_a he_o to_o punishment_n but_o he_o do_v justify_v when_o he_o free_v any_o one_o from_o the_o crime_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o crime_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n censure_v free_v the_o elect_a and_o pronounce_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n twofold_a particular_a or_o antecedent_n temporal_a and_o hide_a which_o be_v either_o of_o many_o or_o of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o one_o life_n or_o death_n for_o that_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o this_o life_n do_v defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o mat._n 16.18_o or_o chastise_v they_o when_o they_o err_v with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n or_o with_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o this_o world_n 32_o world_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 32_o whereupon_o 1._o pet._n 4.10_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o final_o receive_v their_o soul_n into_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v down_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v their_o sin_n diverse_a way_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v their_o soul_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v 29_o torment_v luk._n 16_o 22_o 29_o 2_o universal_a extreme_a manifest_a final_a absolute_a &_o eternal_a be_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o of_o which_o we_o must_v principal_o here_o entreat_v by_o what_o argument_n be_v it_o declare_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o extreme_a 1._o because_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n be_v so_o necessary_o join_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v dead_a unless_o he_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a nor_o can_v resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o that_o god_n may_v judge_v all_o man_n &_o may_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n the_o godly_a from_o the_o ungodly_a 13_o ungodly_a mat._n 25_o 13_o 2._o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o remarkable_a principle_n in_o nature_n which_o tea_v that_o god_n iâ—_n just_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o which_o because_o in_o this_o life_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o atheist_n who_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o in_o this_o life_n again_o for_o that_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o some_o that_o worship_n god_n sincere_o who_o live_v a_o most_o troublesome_a life_n so_o far_o be_v god_n from_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n b_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a judgement_n remain_v afterward_o wherein_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a may_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o piety_n 19_o cor_n 15_o 19_o 3._o byr_o far_o more_o certain_o be_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o 50.1_o the_o god_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v and_o call_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o up_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o thereof_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n isa_n 66.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n shall_v come_v in_o fire_n mat._n 25.31_o and_o so_o follow_v all_o the_o whole_a act_n of_o judgement_n be_v describe_v luk._n 8.17_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v evident_a joh._n 12_o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n rom._n 2_o 16._o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 13._o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a heb._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v &_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n jud._n 14_o 15_o ver_fw-la enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n &_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o wicked_a deed_n therefore_o must_v their_o need_n be_v a_o judgement_n 4._o we_o confess_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v present_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o all_o man_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o adiudging_a they_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o reprobate_n to_o unquenchable_a fire_n what_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o the_o eternal_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n inseparable_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o the_o judicial_a power_n dominion_n
the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v he_o and_o chap._n 12.48_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o rom._n 2.16_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o sentence_n in_o that_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o manifest_v or_o declare_v or_o the_o sentence_n now_o before_o utter_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o concern_v the_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n of_o all_o what_o be_v the_o note_n or_o property_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.5_o reckon_v up_o three_o 1._o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v of_o vengeance_n because_o vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o all_o who_o in_o this_o life_n have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o sophoniah_n 1.15_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o heaviness_n a_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n a_o day_n of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o blackness_n so_o call_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o the_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n how_o secret_a soever_o shall_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v lay_v open_a revel_v 20.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 31.33_o and_o heb._n 10.17_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 3_o he_o call_v it_o a_o day_n of_o just_a and_o upright_o judgement_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v say_v chrysostome_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n and_o that_o none_o may_v think_v that_o the_o judge_n will_v take_v vengeance_n otherwise_o then_o justice_n do_v sway_v the_o judgement_n it_o be_v call_v also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 1.6_o majesty_n â—uk_fw-mi 17.34_o 1_o cor_fw-la 5_o 5_o philip_z 1.6_o and_o day_n of_o judgement_n 36._o judgement_n mat._n 10_o 15_o &_o 12_o 36._o and_o the_o last_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o uttermost_a &_o last_o day_n 6.39.40_o day_n joh._n 6.39.40_o by_o a_o signification_n take_v from_o time_n because_o those_o which_o fall_v out_o at_o the_o last_o be_v most_o strange_a unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o forewarning_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v 3.15_o come_v deut_n 27.26_o gal._n 3.15_o 1_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o transgressor_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n 17_o parent_n gen_n 2_o 17_o 2_o the_o same_o sentence_n repeat_v in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o thought_n mutual_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v themselves_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15.16_o 4_o the_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n such_o as_o be_v the_o deluge_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v no_o and_o his_o family_n except_v â—1_n except_v gen._n 7._o â—1_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n out_o of_o which_o just_a lot_n be_v save_v 25_o save_v gen_n 19.24_o 25_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o baseness_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a civil_a government_n 5_o calamity_n both_o public_a and_o private_a to_o be_v short_a the_o death_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o beginning_n &_o resemblance_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n thereof_o they_o be_v manifold_a some_o go_v before_o other_o join_v nigh_o thereunto_o and_o of_o precedent_a sign_n some_o be_v happen_v long_o since_o which_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o end_n as_o 1._o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o habitable_a earth_n or_o among_o all_o nation_n 14_o nation_n math._n 24_o 14_o 2_o that_o security_n and_o gluttony_n long_o ago_o wax_a strong_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n which_o be_v before_o the_o deluge_n 37.38_o deluge_n moth_n 24_o 37.38_o 3_o apostasy_n from_o wholesome_a doctrine_n whereof_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n 4_o general_n corruption_n of_o manner_n 1.2.3_o manner_n 2._o tim_n 3_o 1.2.3_o 5_o the_o reveal_n and_o come_v of_o antichrist_n 2._o thes_n 2.3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v disclose_v and_o 1._o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n 6_o persecution_n and_o betray_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 7_o pulicke_n offence_n 10_o offence_n math_n 24_o 10_o 8_o false_a christ_n and_o many_o false_a prophet_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o feign_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n 1._o christ_n math_n 24.9_o luk_n 21_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v and_o show_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o seduce_v the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a 11_o possible_a luk_fw-mi 21.8_o math._n 24_o 11_o 9_o neglect_v of_o charity_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o want_v of_o faith_n other_o going_z next_z before_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o present_o ensue_v and_o that_o in_o heaven_n mark_n 13.3_o the_o sunnne_n shall_v be_v darken_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n often_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o wont_a light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o fall_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o not_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n 2_o in_o the_o earth_n great_a earthquake_n trouble_n and_o tumult_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n luke_n 21_o 9.10_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o place_n free_a from_o war_n there_o shall_v be_v hunger_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a thing_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o anguish_n and_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n with_o desperation_n 7.8_o desperation_n mark_n 13_o 7.8_o and_o in_o the_o sea_n there_o shall_v be_v fearful_a noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n 21.25_o water_n luk_n 21.25_o 4_o in_o the_o air_n fearful_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n in_o a_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o even_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v in_o a_o sort_n resemble_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n that_o sinner_n be_v admonish_v may_v repent_v unless_o they_o desire_v sudden_o to_o perish_v 5_o unto_o these_o be_v also_o add_v the_o conversion_n or_o gather_v together_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n after_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o isay_n 29.20_o rom._n 11_o 25.26_o which_o nevertheless_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o know_v the_o sign_n adjoin_v thereunto_o be_v wail_v &_o sorrow_v of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 24.30_o cloud_n math._n 24.30_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n other_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o shall_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o shall_v the_o judgement_n be_v this_o be_v
christ_n himself_o or_o metonymical_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o sort_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o publish_n open_o declare_v and_o testimony_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n only_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n or_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o god_n city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n revel_v 21.14_o hereupon_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n galat._n 2.9_o namely_o metaphorical_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o sustain_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n who_o alone_o sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n ephes_n 2.21.23_o a_o foundation_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n foundation_n and_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o fountain_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isay_n 28.16_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o communicate_v in_o no_o participation_n with_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o evanglist_n who_o interprete_v they_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v petra_n a_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n distinguish_v manifest_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n from_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o building_n chief_o do_v stay_v by_o change_v of_o name_n &_o person_n and_o by_o different_a term_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n not_o on_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o eftsoon_o and_o often_o err_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16.16.18_o apostle_n mat._n 16.16.18_o and_o he_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o verse_n 19_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o answer_v for_o all_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equaltie_n and_o without_o difference_n 20.21_o difference_n mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speech_n also_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thrice_o enjoin_v uno_fw-la peter_n for_o his_o three_o denial_n together_o john_n 21._o vers_fw-la 17._o ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n indeed_o over_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o other_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o final_o neither_o be_v noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n a_o type_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ_n 3.20_o christ_n gen._n 7.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o like_v as_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o inhabit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o 2._o corinth_n 6.16_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 3_o a_o right_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n true_a religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n repentance_n confession_n and_o a_o true_a call_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n a_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o although_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o for_o a_o season_n interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o god_n raise_v up_o teacher_n know_v unto_o his_o small_a flock_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n know_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a 12.6_o necessary_a reve._n 12.6_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o lie_v hide_v so_o may_v there_o be_v teacher_n in_o a_o church_n albeit_o not_o apparent_a to_o all_o what_o be_v the_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n whereunto_o we_o may_v safe_o ioyâ—â—_n ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a note_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o god_n word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n at_o all_o 1.16_o all_o isai_n 55.11_o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o a_o lawful_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n with_o pure_a preach_v conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10.14_o contrary_a josu_fw-la 5.5_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o &_o 8.47_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o 23_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o mark_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.29_o rom_n 10.14_o which_o note_n do_v nevertheless_o admit_v a_o more_o and_o a_o less_o and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n 11._o pastor_n rom_n 10.15_o ephe._n 4_o 11._o and_o although_o holy_a discipline_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n governor_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v not_o present_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o those_o two_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v remain_v 5_o remain_v mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o other_o sect_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o note_n but_o we_o must_v search_v diligent_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o true_o or_o false_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o be_v 1._o antiquity_n 2._o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o some_o one_o doctrine_n 3._o succession_n in_o some_o one_o company_n of_o bishop_n chief_o of_o rome_n 4._o miracle_n 5._o continuance_n 6._o unity_n and_o concord_n 7._o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o religion_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n 10._o temporal_a felicity_n 11._o the_o title_n of_o church_n apostolical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n these_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o name_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o force_n 2_o from_o name_n proceed_v not_o a_o true_a and_o apodeicticall_a but_o a_o false_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n 3_o these_o note_n be_v common_a unto_o turk_n and_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o may_v usurp_v these_o title_n by_o which_o they_o may_v confirm_v that_o their_o rout_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o neither_o have_v all_o those_o note_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n 5_o neither_o be_v they_o perpetual_a and_o proper_a every_o way_n nor_o essential_a which_o be_v always_o natural_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v note_n but_o the_o most_o part_n separable_a accident_n and_o these_o note_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o 1_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v ancient_a in_o time_n past_o be_v new_a and_o ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la every_o first_o thing_n true_a and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v to_o i_o the_o old_a church_n who_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v manifest_a destruction_n and_o cyprian_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o
if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v learn_v godly_a &_o meet_a new_a pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o commaudement_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v young_a plant_n be_v observe_v which_o be_v in_o 1._o tim._n 3.6.7_o be_v there_o any_o certain_a testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_a calling_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v for_o first_o john_n revel_v 11.3_o and_o 14.16_o entreat_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o do_v foretell_v that_o god_n will_v stâ—rre_v up_o witness_n which_o may_v prophesy_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o angel_n that_o be_v some_o holy_a man_n which_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n alone_o utter_o reject_v all_o babilonish_a error_n and_o paul_n 2._o thess_n 2.2.8_o after_o he_o have_v foretell_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o general_a apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v with_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v infer_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n therefore_o there_o be_v express_a place_n for_o extraordinary_a vocation_n to_o ground_n upon_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n rather_o teach_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o angel_n then_o by_o man_n 1_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o choose_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o interpreter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o so_o allure_v we_o unto_o himself_o rather_o than_o to_o drive_v we_o away_o by_o put_v on_o his_o majesty_n or_o thunder_a from_o the_o heaven_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o do_v hear_v his_o minister_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o inferior_a no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v speak_v unto_o us._n 3_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o consecrate_v the_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o in_o they_o his_o very_a voice_n may_v found_v out_o unto_o us._n 4_o lest_o without_o the_o outward_a word_n we_o shall_v expect_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o man_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n â—_o doctrine_n gal._n 1_o 4._o â—_o last_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n thereof_o may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o from_o ourselves_o 4.7_o ourselves_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o be_v there_o or_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v degree_n among_o minister_n yeâ—_n doubtless_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o bishop_n a_o degree_n above_o presbyter_n or_o other_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n among_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v be_v join_v teach_v that_o one_o may_v go_v before_o other_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o his_o fellow_n and_o so_o the_o elder_n who_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n do_v in_o every_o city_n choose_v one_o precedent_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o special_a title_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o place_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o common_a action_n or_o be_v as_o it_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o eldership_n &_o convent_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o also_o himself_o shall_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n according_a to_o that_o general_a and_o most_o true_a apostolical_a rule_n which_o appoint_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o order_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 14.40_o unto_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o pâ—utarch_n witness_v proper_o primacy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o time_n or_o age_n which_o be_v that_o honour_n of_o priority_n which_o use_v to_o be_v give_v to_o old_a man_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o age_n because_o counsel_n belong_v to_o old_a man_n which_o afterward_o grow_v to_o be_v take_v more_o large_o for_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o any_o one_o for_o some_o dignity_n and_o which_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o that_o he_o may_v have_v precedency_n and_o worship_n and_o which_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 435._o call_v that_o due_a which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o so_o we_o hold_v that_o peter_n go_v before_o his_o fellow_n in_o order_n 2.21.24_o order_n act_n 15.5_o &_o 12.4_o &_o 8.14_o gal._n 2.21.24_o but_o we_o do_v deny_v aâ—y_a tiranize_a degree_n of_o dignity_n &_o power_n or_o gen_n il_fw-fr like_a eminency_n to_o be_v among_o minister_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n 1._o because_o christ_n do_v purposely_o fight_v against_o such_o primacy_n luk._n 22.25_o john_n 13.3_o and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n say_v he_o math._n 20.26.2_o because_o the_o same_o right_a &_o power_n be_v grant_v by_o christ_n unto_o all_o 23._o all_o mat._n 28.18_o joh_n 10.21_o â—2_n 23._o and_o paul_n attribute_n equal_o unto_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconcile_a man_n unto_o god_n 19.20_o god_n 2._o cor_n 5.18_o 19.20_o and_o when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o minister_n 11_o minister_n ep_v 4_o 11_o he_o set_v down_o no_o monarchy_n among_o minister_n 3._o because_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o superiority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o government_n of_o few_o and_o straight_a way_n tyranny_n by_o false_a bishop_n and_o false_a patriarch_n overthrow_v all_o ecclesiastical_a good_a order_n and_o last_o the_o church_n itself_o we_o do_v very_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n imparity_n and_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a order_n or_o rank_n but_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pastor_n have_v their_o charge_n over_o peculiar_a church_n be_v eminent_a both_o above_o deacon_n &_o also_o above_o their_o flock_n &_o also_o teacher_n above_o their_o scholar_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v or_o be_v any_o superior_a degree_n between_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o function_n as_o of_o a_o apostle_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n of_o a_o evangelist_n above_o his_o fellow-euangelists_a of_o a_o doctor_n above_o other_o doctor_n of_o a_o elder_a over_o his_o fellow_n elder_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o fellow-bishoppe_n and_o of_o a_o pastor_n over_o his_o fellow_n pastor_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o town_n or_o province_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o master_n builder_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o preacher_n and_o ambassador_n of_o that_o only_a emperor_n not_o over_o their_o colleague_n but_o over_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o add_v 70._o other_o disciple_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n luk._n 10_o 1._o ordain_v two_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divide_v they_o into_o two_o class_n or_o form_n differ_v in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n no_o very_o for_o even_o that_o first_o emission_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v mark_n 10.1.5_o and_o luk._n 9.1_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o call_v apostolical_a for_o those_o twelve_o be_v as_o yet_o unapt_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v after_o institute_v both_o before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n 21_o christ_n joh._n 20_o 21_o and_o especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o for_o the_o seaventie_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n notwithstandid_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o own_o function_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v wherefore_o that_o peter_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o dangerous_a catachresis_fw-la yet_o
by_o latin_a signification_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n so_o call_v who_o be_v first_o in_o order_n though_o not_o superior_a in_o degree_n with_o what_o title_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n adorn_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o many_o and_o sundry_a whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o charge_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 1._o angel_n 1.20_o angel_n malach._n 2.7_o &_o 3.1_o reu._n 1.20_o because_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o seer_n 9.9_o seer_n 1_o sam_n 9.9_o and_o prophet_n because_o they_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o expound_v unto_o we_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n propound_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o that_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o 3._o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 28_o watchman_n ezeh_n 3.17_o &_o 33.7_o act_n 20_o 28_o because_o they_o be_v set_v as_o sentinel_n and_o scoutwatche_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o ambassador_n 20_o ambassador_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 20_o because_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o commandment_n from_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 5._o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1.1_o god_n titus_n 1.1_o and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o christ_n rom._n 1.1_o because_o they_o must_v regard_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o 12.42_o own_o luk_n 12.42_o 6._o god_n witness_n 1â—8_n witness_n joh_n 15.27_o act._n 1â—8_n because_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o god_n true_o undoubted_o conscionable_o and_o faithful_o a_o sure_a witness_n approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yea_o and_o with_o their_o blood_n if_o need_v be_v 7._o preacher_n 3.14_o preacher_n mar._n 3.14_o because_o they_o preach_v and_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n conceal_v nothing_o thereof_o 16.19_o mat._n 16.19_o 8._o faithful_n disposer_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n and_o 4.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n from_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n l_o 9_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5.14_o world_n mat._n 5.14_o because_o they_o shall_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n 10._o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n n_z because_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v themselves_o foolish_a and_o unsavoury_a but_o aught_o to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o salt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o life_n 11._o husbandman_n 3.9_o husbandman_n mat._n 12.2_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o and_o sower_n 32_o sower_n isa_n 32.20_o mat._n 13_o 32_o and_o planter_n and_o reaper_n because_o they_o shall_v 38_o shall_v mat._n 9.37_o joh_n 4_o 38_o plough_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o throw_v this_o seed_n into_o man_n heart_n the_o force_n and_o increase_v whereof_o be_v only_o from_o god_n alone_o 12._o leader_n and_o 10.2_o and_o joh._n 10.2_o shepherd_n of_o soul_n because_o they_o must_v feed_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o heavenly_a food_n govern_v they_o with_o the_o sheephooj_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o take_v care_n that_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n nor_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n nor_o with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a manner_n 13._o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o god_n either_o christ_n or_o any_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o because_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o offer_v and_o present_v they_o before_o god_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o altar_n christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o end_n their_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n through_o christ_n rom._n 15.16_o 14._o begetter_n and_o father_n 4.19_o father_n 2._o king_n 6.21_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o galat._n 4.19_o for_o honour_n sake_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o they_o teach_v and_o saviour_n 4.16_o saviour_n obadia_n vers_fw-la 21_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o 17_o alone_o mar._n 2_o 17_o but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o regenerate_a 23_o regenerate_a 1_o pet_n 1.3_o 23_o of_o the_o elect_a 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fellow_n worker_n with_o god_n minister_n and_o 9.10_o and_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9.10_o builder_n 16_o the_o trumpet_n 58.1_o trumpet_n isa_n 58.1_o of_o god_n because_o they_o must_v proclaim_v perpetual_a war_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o must_v stir_v man_n up_o to_o war_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 17._o the_o voice_n of_o god_n 1.3_o god_n mar._n 1.3_o 18._o fisher_n of_o man_n 4.19_o man_n mat._n 4.19_o 19_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a thing_n 10.15_o thing_n rom_n 10.15_o 20._o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_n because_o they_o must_v avoid_v youthful_a inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n and_o embrace_v and_o use_v such_o gravity_n as_o may_v procure_v they_o authority_n and_o credit_n among_o the_o people_n 21._o last_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n more_o honourable_o set_v four_o his_o minister_n than_o when_o he_o say_v of_o they_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 3.8_o can_v attribute_v nothing_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a unto_o the_o ministry_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o reconciliation_n 2._o cor._n 3.8.9_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 21.15_o pastor_n joh._n 21.15_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o learned_o faithful_o sincere_o constant_o free_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o any_o evil_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n 1.7_o mind_n jer._n 1.7_o teach_v modest_o 14._o modest_o 2._o cor._n 10_o 13_o 14._o defend_v the_o truth_n reprove_v 1.9_o reprove_v tit_n 1.9_o error_n not_o with_o scoff_n but_o with_o argument_n rebuke_v offence_n admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a of_o the_o calamity_n and_o tribulation_n to_o come_v which_o accompany_v or_o follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n 15.18_o christ_n joh._n 15.18_o and_o of_o paul_n â—_o paul_n 1._o thess_n 3_o â—_o comfort_v the_o heavy_a heart_a confirm_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v provoke_v those_o that_o be_v slothful_a often_o to_o beat_v upon_o righteousness_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o good_a work_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a 2._o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 3._o to_o govern_v his_o flock_n with_o spiritual_a discipline_n 4._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o flock_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a 6._o to_o be_v themselves_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o doctrine_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o pull_v down_o that_o with_o their_o evil_a manner_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v that_o they_o build_v not_o heaven_n with_o their_o word_n and_o hell_n with_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o carpenter_n which_o build_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n for_o they_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o other_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o deluge_n perish_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n 5.3_o flood_n 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4.12_o 2_o pet._n 5.3_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v the_o pastor_n to_o such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o
satan_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o bodily_a affliction_n as_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o see_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o body_n as_o civil_a do_v but_o proper_o unto_o the_o soul_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n 9.22_o synagogue_n joh._n 9.22_o and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 7.2_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o levit._fw-la 7.2_o and_o to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n that_o be_v for_o profane_a and_o altogether_o irreligious_a 18.17_o irreligious_a mat._n 18.17_o but_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v among_o christian_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a city_n until_o he_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o vassal_n of_o satan_n who_o rule_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v cite_v to_o this_o censure_n not_o altogether_o alien_n such_o as_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v neither_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o secesssion_n altogether_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o such_o as_o never_o do_v associate_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o yet_o be_v as_o conversant_a in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o manifest_o go_v to_o they_o of_o a_o separation_n the_o apostle_n testify_v if_o any_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v which_o do_v profess_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o covetous_a person_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o slanderer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o he_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o you_o 1._o cor._n 5.11.8_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n god_n himself_o for_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o discipline_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v not_o only_o discern_v from_o man_n which_o be_v manifest_o profane_a as_o in_o time_n pass_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o seth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o cain_n family_n 4_o family_n gen._n 4.26_o &_o 6_o 4_o but_o those_o which_o do_v misdemeane_v themselves_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ancient_a father_n thought_n cain_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mature_a year_n be_v uncircumcised_a if_o they_o do_v neglect_v circumcision_n or_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n neglect_v be_v approve_v of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n 17.14_o saint_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n diverse_a rite_n concern_v pollution_n as_o of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o other_o severing_n purge_n and_o expiation_n 19_o expiation_n levit._fw-la 5_o 1.2_o &_o 13.2.40_o &_o 14.2_o numb_a 5_o 2_o 6_o &_o 19_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o consistorian_n synagogue_n last_o christ_n himself_o have_v express_o appoint_v this_o order_n be_v as_o we_o have_v learn_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 18.18_o israel_n mat._n 18.18_o and_o paul_n himself_o at_o corinth_n and_o else_o where_o have_v command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v 1.20_o keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2.3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 1.20_o and_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o say_v 1.2.18_o say_v 1._o cor._n 1.2.18_o if_o any_o harken_v not_o to_o our_o speech_n by_o epistle_n mark_v he_o 4.14_o he_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o to_o wit_n with_o the_o note_n of_o excommunication_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o denounce_v as_o it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o cor._n 5.4_o say_v paul_n be_v assemble_v with_o my_o spirit_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o otherwise_o how_o can_v she_o avoid_v the_o familiar_a society_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o christ_n do_v dispute_v of_o this_o thing_n 18.17_o thing_n mat._n 18.17_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n apply_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 5.22_o synagogue_n mar._n 5.22_o who_o do_v also_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o particular_a church_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v joh._n 9.22_o 16.2_o 9.22_o &_o 12.42_o &_o 16.2_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 16._o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v rebuke_v not_o in_o private_a not_o public_a before_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o many_o namely_o be_v do_v in_o the_o consistory_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o excommunication_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o hierarchy_n be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o lawful_a convocation_n use_v this_o spiritual_a sword_n not_o at_o their_o own_o arbitrement_n or_o private_a authority_n but._n 1._o by_o a_o precedent_n lawful_a knowledge_n 2._o upon_o just_a cause_n 3._o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n name_n be_v call_v on_o as_o it_o beseem_v they_o who_o do_v not_o regard_v theit_n own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n business_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n 5.4_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 6_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o with_o especial_a clemency_n and_o charity_n 6.9_o charity_n gal_n 6.9_o for_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_o and_o wicked_o act_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n upon_o who_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o blaspheemer_n enemy_n of_o god_n glory_n &_o his_o truth_n obstinate_a sinner_n heretic_n and_o seducer_n worshipper_n of_o idol_n schismatic_n or_o sectary_n perjure_a or_o faithless_a and_o on_o open_a malefactor_n as_o rebel_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o their_o superior_n murderer_n whoremonger_n usurer_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n inordinate_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v do_v persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n unbridled_a uncorrigible_a despise_v all_o christiâ—â—_n admonition_n but_o present_a not_o absent_a 11._o absent_a mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 1â—_n tit._n 3_o 11._o from_o what_o thing_n be_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n exclude_v not_o only_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v only_o a_o suspension_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o ordinary_a conversation_n speech_n cohabitation_n &_o society_n of_o life_n with_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o must_v have_v no_o voluntary_a familiar_a &_o for_o our_o mind_n sake_n commixtion_n consociation_n or_o fellowship_n with_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n 16.17_o person_n rom_n 16.17_o 2._o thes_n 3.14_o couple_v not_o or_o consociate_v not_o yourselves_o to_o he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o but_o he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n to_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v advertise_v us._n mat._n 18.17_o neither_o must_v we_o eat_v with_o he_o neither_o receive_v he_o into_o our_o house_n neither_o salute_v he_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o 5.10_o 5.11_o 2._o joh._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v fly_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o our_o child_n wife_n &_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o due_a revetence_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o neither_o must_v they_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v account_v as_o excommunic_n te_fw-mi provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o their_o conversation_n with_o he_o give_v any_o assent_n to_o his_o crime_n as_o for_o other_o they_o must_v avoid_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o 14.2_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.2_o word_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o offender_n may_v be_v reclaim_v 2._o thess_n 3_o 14_o if_o any_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o speech_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o yet_o say_v the_o apostle_n admonish_v he_o as_o
vow_n shall_v be_v ratify_v especial_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v redeem_v not_o because_o they_o do_v altogether_o please_v god_n but_o lest_o his_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o a_o ungodly_a contempt_n thereof_o if_o some_o deceiver_n shall_v without_o punishment_n deny_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o god_n 21.22_o god_n deut._n 23_o 21.22_o but_o as_o a_o solemn_a oath_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v be_v make_v unadvised_o &_o concern_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a although_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o chatity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o bond_n where_o god_n do_v abrogate_v that_o which_o man_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n a_o vow_n either_o unlawful_a which_o have_v not_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n or_o impossible_a be_v worthy_o suppose_v nothing_o worth_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o isidore_n in_o thing_n ill_o promise_v revoke_v thy_o faith_n in_o a_o foolish_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v unaduised_o vow_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a promise_n which_o be_v fulfil_v with_o wickedness_n neither_o ought_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o canonist_n say_v wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o break_v his_o vow_n rash_o make_v concern_v the_o destroy_n of_o all_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o nabal_n 32_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 31_o 32_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v vow_n &_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n psal_n 76.11_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v godly_a vow_n which_o have_v those_o condition_n which_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a vow_n do_v require_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o make_v void_a a_o promise_n through_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n disagree_v to_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v to_o idol_n &_o to_o the_o god_n false_o so_o call_v to_o wind_n also_o and_o to_o devil_n 2_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a service_n not_o due_a unto_o god_n &_o yet_o they_o vow_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o saint_n depart_v or_o to_o certain_a man_n which_o be_v no_o god_n as_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n to_o christopher_n or_o barbara_n &_o do_v common_o according_a to_o their_o vow_n take_v in_o hand_n pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o the_o true_a worshipper_n every_o where_o without_o difference_n of_o place_n may_v worship_v gtd_a in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n joh._n 4.23_o and_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 2.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o neither_o have_v christ_n tie_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o a_o certain_a place_n 24.26_o place_n mat._n 24.26_o 3_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o monk_n &_o mass_n priest_n institute_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o do_v unaduised_o vow_v both_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o monkery_n itself_o and_o many_o ungodly_a worshiping_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o perform_v as_o when_o they_o promise_v unto_o god_n perpetual_a virginity_n the_o gift_n whereof_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o 7.7_o all_o ma._n 19.11_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v a_o peculiar_a thing_n and_o true_o they_o do_v vow_n against_o the_o say_n increase_v and_o multiply_v gen._n 2.28_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n therefore_o he_o which_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v 1._o cor_fw-la 7.9_o and_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o gen._n 2.18_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o they_o vow_v abstinence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n or_o they_o forsake_v sleep_n and_o necessary_a help_n of_o life_n when_o as_o no_o gift_n can_v please_v god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v bestow_v and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v with_o manifest_a injury_n of_o their_o neighbour_n as_o poverty_n that_o they_o be_v idle_a belly_n may_v be_v feed_v with_o other_o man_n labour_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v otherwise_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2._o thess_n 3.10_o also_o euangelical_n poverty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o forsake_v of_o good_n but_o not_o to_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n beside_o they_o vow_v obedience_n to_o certain_a man_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7.23_o and_o do_v hinder_v the_o obedience_n due_a to_o magistrate_n &_o parent_n &_o other_o duty_n due_a to_o neighbour_n their_o vocation_n be_v despise_v they_o seek_v freedom_n from_o exercise_v public_a affair_n for_o which_o they_o be_v meet_v and_o to_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v 4._o the_o dote_n of_o the_o same_o papist_n 1._o that_o a_o monastical_a life_n be_v evangelicall_a perfection_n that_o it_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n when_o as_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o a_o universal_a commandment_n to_o all_o but_o singular_a to_o that_o young_a man_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a be_v all_o one_o as_o sincere_a without_o hypocrisy_n 21_o hypocrisy_n 19_o mat._n 21_o 2._o that_o a_o fact_n with_o a_o vow_n be_v more_o meritorious_a then_o without_o a_o vow_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o matrimony_n be_v dissolve_v by_o a_o vow_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 6_o man_n math_n 15_o 6_o 4._o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o council_n and_o not_o of_o precept_n whenas_o no_o work_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moreover_o that_o all_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v without_o exception_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o pay_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n deut._n 23.21_o whenas_o lawful_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v son_n and_o daughter_n to_o erect_v altar_n unto_o idol_n to_o vow_v a_o dog_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a law_n 5_o contempt_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o use_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n therefore_o great_o do_v the_o carthusian_n err_v who_o do_v vow_v such_o perpetual_a abstinency_n from_o flesh_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 6_o the_o papistical_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o ointment_n and_o superstitious_a rehearsal_n of_o word_n 7_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o dare_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o redeem_v vow_n because_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o judge_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o redemption_n without_o any_o warrant_n 8_o the_o break_n of_o the_o common_a vow_n make_v of_o every_o christian_n in_o baptism_n and_o also_o of_o the_o special_a lawful_a vow_n 9_o the_o sentence_n of_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o vow_v than_o not_o to_o perform_v the_o vow_n for_o contrariwise_o in_o evil_a vow_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o perform_v the_o six_o and_o forty_o common_a place_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a where_o it_o be_v entreat_v of_o circumcision_n &_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n what_o do_v this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v holy_a or_o consecrate_a because_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o add_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o solemn_a oath_n as_o festus_n say_v and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o bond_n consecrate_v with_o a_o oath_n come_v between_o and_o which_o be_v not_o take_v but_o by_o some_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o we_o say_v to_o contend_v with_o another_o by_o a_o oath_n and_o tully_n say_v that_o the_o soldier_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o military_a oath_n because_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o perform_v faithful_a service_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n 2._o it_o signify_v a_o wager_n make_v in_o judgement_n or_o before_o
of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n col._n 1.11_o what_o do_v this_o word_n pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n signify_v phase_n or_o pesach_n whereof_o come_v pascha_fw-la not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o unlearned_a think_v do_v signify_v a_o passage_n or_o a_o leap_v over_o a_o pass_v by_o or_o a_o pass_n over_o and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n 1_o the_o pass_v over_o not_o of_o the_o people_n as_o many_o have_v think_v but_o especial_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 12_o lord_n exod._n 12_o 12_o 2_o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n it_o signify_v that_o solemn_a and_o yearly_a feast_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o that_o passeover_n be_v keep_v which_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n when_o the_o angel_n leave_v the_o israelite_n untouched_a and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o christ_n 23.14_o christ_n v._o 14_o levit_fw-la 23.14_o 3_o by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n it_o signify_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v in_o that_o feast_n and_o be_v eat_v in_o every_o house_n amongst_o the_o jew_n to_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o spare_v the_o elect_n and_o defend_v they_o further_n also_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n 7.8_o egypt_n exod_a 12_o 11_o luk_n 22_o 7.8_o and_o mystical_o may_v shadow_v out_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o death_n reconcile_a his_o father_n unto_o we_o 29_o we_o joh_n 1_o 29_o of_o who_o esay_n 53._o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shall_v be_v dumb_a before_o his_o shearer_n 4_o by_o a_o metomymie_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o passeover_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o truth_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o namely_o christ_n but_o we_o do_v use_v it_o here_o in_o the_o three_o signification_n what_o be_v the_o passeover_n or_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n command_v of_o god_n both_o to_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n wherein_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o roast_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o every_o house_n once_o a_o year_n and_o that_o only_a of_o those_o which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o of_o age_n the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o 1._o preservation_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o destroy_v 2_o the_o bodily_a deliverance_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n deliverance_n unto_o liberty_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o also_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 3_o also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n to_o come_v the_o nourishment_n and_o quicken_a be_v signify_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n do_v eat_v this_o lamb._n and_o these_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v profess_v their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n their_o deliverer_n and_o do_v resign_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o spiritual_a drink_n what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o passeover_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n whereof_o two_o belong_v to_o the_o yearly_a passover_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o age_n but_o the_o three_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o first_o passover_n celebrate_v in_o egypt_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la which_o be_v call_v abib_fw-la 4_o exod_a 13_o 4_o that_o be_v of_o the_o straw_n with_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n for_o in_o that_o country_n barley_n be_v wont_v at_o this_o time_n to_o shoot_v forth_o the_o ear_n or_o else_o the_o month_n of_o new_a fruit_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o renovation_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o spring_n and_o revive_v again_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v yellow_a and_o it_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o our_o march_n and_o part_n of_o april_n and_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o month_n of_o every_o holy_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o legal_a year_n that_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o feast_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a of_o the_o spring_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jubilee_n when_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o land_n of_o rent_n and_o civil_a affair_n that_o be_v of_o the_o year_n politic_a the_o beginning_n be_v from_o september_n that_o be_v the_o seven_o month_n which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o chaldean_n tisri_n or_o from_o the_o equinoctial_a of_o the_o autumn_n when_o many_o think_v the_o world_n be_v create_v because_o present_o after_o the_o creation_n the_o earth_n be_v perfect_a bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o her_o maturity_n may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v in_o her_o perfect_a estate_n now_o the_o hebrew_n reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o every_o month_n from_o that_o time_n when_o the_o new_a moon_n do_v first_o appear_v and_o describe_v the_o month_n by_o the_o full_a revolution_n of_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n through_o the_o zodiac_n i_o say_v that_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o first_o month_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n in_o every_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o himself_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flock_n a_o lamb_n 12.3_o lamb_n exod_a 12.3_o or_o in_o stead_n thereof_o a_o kidd_n perfect_a without_o blemish_n a_o male_a of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o be_v not_o above_o a_o year_n old_a although_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o and_o full_o a_o year_n old_a 23.19_o old_a exo_n 23.19_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o family_n the_o fourteen_o day_n between_o the_o two_o evening_n from_o the_o nine_o hour_n when_o the_o evening_n oblation_n begin_v to_o be_v offer_v until_o night_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o evening_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o day_n now_o decline_v from_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o other_o of_o the_o night_n approach_v from_o the_o last_o or_o twelve_o hour_n of_o that_o same_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o that_o day_n further_o that_o he_o roast_v it_o all_o with_o the_o head_n foot_n entrail_n bone_n unbroken_a with_o fire_n 2_o that_o all_o of_o they_o eat_v the_o whole_a lamb_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n take_v also_o unto_o they_o their_o neighbour_n if_o one_o house_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n and_o that_o with_o sweet_a bread_n that_o be_v unleavened_a because_o of_o their_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o with_o sour_a herb_n that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o old_a condition_n and_o bitter_a servitude_n in_o egypt_n 3_o that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v dip-bunche_n of_o hyssop_n in_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o vessel_n and_o may_v so_o besprinkle_v the_o upper_a threshold_n and_o both_o the_o post_n that_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n behold_v that_o blood_n he_o may_v pass_v over_o that_o door_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o enter_v in_o to_o destroy_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n there_o coat_n gird_v their_o foot_n shod_a they_o lean_v upon_o their_o staff_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v leave_v of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n until_o morning_n lest_o they_o shall_v mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o egyptian_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v quiet_a and_o safe_a under_o the_o blood_n 9.2_o blood_n exod._n 12.2_o &_o levit._n 23_o 5_o numb_a 9.2_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ceremony_n or_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o post_n and_o upper_a threshold_n with_o blood_n and_o of_o eat_v the_o lamb_n stand_v shod_a and_o now_o prepare_v for_o
the_o spirit_n also_o they_o must_v be_v shod_a or_o boot_v with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o prepare_v to_o make_v great_a increasing_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o prepare_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o undertake_v the_o combat_n to_o sustain_v the_o danger_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v and_o offence_n wherewith_o as_o it_o be_v with_o bramble_n thorn_n or_o serpent_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o wound_v further_n lean_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a staff_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n they_o may_v guide_v their_o step_n in_o their_o journey_n and_o raise_v themselves_o be_v fall_v whereof_o psal_n 23.4_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n have_v comfort_v i_o 11_o also_o they_o must_v eat_v the_o lamb_n 1._o stand_v 2_o in_o haste_n that_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n do_v not_o linger_v still_o in_o spiritual_a egypt_n or_o babylon_n but_o do_v with_o all_o speed_n renounce_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o it_o become_v holy_a traveller_n do_v with_o all_o earnestness_n desire_v to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o that_o pomp_n and_o manner_n of_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 12_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v the_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o fullness_n in_o one_o body_n and_o head_n christ_n to_o be_v ratify_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o mean_n 13_o god_n will_v have_v no_o bone_n of_o that_o lamb_n to_o be_v break_v mystical_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v perform_v in_o his_o son_n &_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v joh._n 19.33_o may_v be_v make_v famous_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o visible_a mark_n that_o may_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a passeover_n why_o do_v christ_n appoint_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o jewish_a passeover_n for_o in_o the_o old_a passeover_n there_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v a_o beast_n and_o in_o that_o feast_n be_v yearly_a iterate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o israll_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n as_o a_o provocation_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o redemption_n which_o christ_n shall_v work_v but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_a lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v procure_v unto_o we_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o be_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v institute_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v make_v not_o a_o yearly_a only_o but_o a_o perpetual_a communication_n commemoration_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o most_o chief_a and_o eternal_a benefit_n as_o of_o salvation_n purchase_v and_o other_o more_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o luk._n 22.19_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o passeover_n this_o day_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o for_o a_o memorial_n exod._n 12.14_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o passover_n no_o stranger_n or_o uncircumcised_a shall_v eat_v thereof_o but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o year_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o mystery_n by_o way_n of_o catechise_v so_o also_o because_o in_o the_o supper_n our_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n be_v renew_a it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o by_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o household_n servant_n of_o god_n and_o partner_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o at_o no_o hand_n to_o the_o profane_a or_o unclean_a and_o ignorant_a but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o faith_n after_o that_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n so_o ought_v we_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n last_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v there_o be_v only_o one_o lamb_n offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v god_n command_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o every_o house_n as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n peculiar_a by_o themselves_o because_o although_o they_o be_v all_o deliver_v from_o destruction_n by_o the_o selfsame_o blood_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v each_o family_n private_o admonish_v by_o special_a application_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v baptism_n unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v in_o common_a ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o baptism_n perform_v to_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o adoption_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13.8_o see_v paul_n say_v now_o once_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v he_o make_v manifest_a to_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o 1_o because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n whereunto_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o do_v no_o less_o benefit_n the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v apply_v unto_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n than_o now_o it_o benefit_n we_o and_o be_v apply_v to_o us._n 2_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o oblation_n have_v consecrate_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v hebr._n 10.14_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o because_o even_o present_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v slay_v 5_o because_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o act._n 4.12_o 6_o because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 11.1_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v extant_a ever_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o make_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v present_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o do_v demonstrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o 8_o because_o as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n in_o he_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctifycation_n and_o glorifycation_n why_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n drunken_a or_o eat_v but_o only_o the_o post_n be_v besprinkle_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v the_o blood_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o any_o live_a creature_n from_o noes_n time_n 9.4_o time_n gen._n 9.4_o the_o use_n whereof_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n although_o for_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n forbid_v for_o a_o time_n 29_o time_n act._n 15.20_o 29_o be_v there_o no_o more_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yes_o indeed_o there_o be_v as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wash_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v type_n than_o sacrament_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o because_o they_o be_v never_o compare_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o serve_v rather_o to_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o seal_v
it_o use_v these_o mean_n help_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n ephe._n 5.16_o tit._n 3.5_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n &_o renonation_n and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v baptize_v &_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hereupon_o augustine_n have_v this_o say_n whence_o come_v this_o virtue_n to_o the_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v touch_v the_o body_n 80_o in_o joh._n trac_n 80_o and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o that_o the_o word_n cause_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n peter_n teach_v speak_v thus_o of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o it_o save_v we_o not_o that_o baptism_n whereby_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v cast_v away_o but_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cornelius_n receive_v grace_n before_o baptism_n 10.5_o baptism_n act._n 10.5_o for_o god_n use_v mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o inward_a virtue_n most_o free_o when_o how_o and_o in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o do_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o also_o in_o that_o seven_o time_n wash_v of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a in_o jordan_n be_v not_o place_v the_o purge_n of_o he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n which_o then_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o wrought_v in_o he_o â—4_n he_o 2._o king_n 9_o â—4_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o receive_v grace_n without_o the_o sacrament_n as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v before_o circumcision_n and_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n some_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o grace_n because_o they_o want_v faith_n as_o judas_n of_o who_o augustine_n say_v he_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n other_o receive_v both_o together_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n as_o the_o faithful_a who_o take_v the_o supper_n worthy_o whether_o do_v the_o sacrament_n imprint_v any_o stamp_n or_o any_o spiritual_a work_n in_o soul_n and_o that_o such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o power_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o supernatural_a virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o not_o by_o a_o real_a and_o essential_a imprint_n of_o some_o sign_n as_o the_o print_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o sign_n be_v make_v in_o wax_n or_o money_n for_o the_o scripture_n allow_v none_o such_o but_o yet_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v mark_v out_o and_o seal_v up_o he_o sacramental_o &_o spiritual_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n give_v the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o discern_v from_o infidel_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o unto_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o note_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v blot_v out_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n 1.21_o he_o which_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n and_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o ephe_n 1.13_o in_o who_o also_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o chap._n 4.30_o do_v not_o you_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v and_o ezech._n 9.4_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o letter_n tau_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o those_o man_n which_o sigh_n and_o mourn_v and_o revel_v 7.3_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n revel_v 13.16.17_o to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n go_v you_o forth_o &_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 4.1_o for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o appurtenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o can_v lawful_o be_v set_v too_o without_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n for_o neiher_n can_v their_o be_v a_o accessory_a unless_o their_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o man_n as_o the_o chancellor_n use_v the_o king_n authority_n to_o write_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n faithful_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o seal_n whence_o do_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o excellency_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o form_n be_v observe_v which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v &_o that_o by_o a_o public_a person_n either_o right_o call_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o a_o common_a error_n use_v the_o public_a function_n and_o not_o of_o the_o manner_n merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n work_v &_o administer_a phil._n 1._o but_o whether_o do_v the_o minister_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v call_v god_n fellow-morkers_a deliver_v also_o with_o their_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o but_o they_o do_v outward_o give_v the_o earthly_a sign_n and_o do_v only_o perform_v the_o outward_a duty_n and_o god_n do_v inward_o confer_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n represent_v by_o they_o &_o give_v increase_v because_o god_n alone_o do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n 30_o heart_n deut._n 30_o and_o therefore_o this_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v without_o hand_n 11_o hand_n col_fw-fr 2_o 11_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v that_o he_o indeed_o baptize_v they_o with_o water_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n math._n 3.11_o and_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n give_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v indeed_o heavenly_a john_n 6.32_o otherwise_o sometime_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o word_n which_o belong_v to_o one_o thing_n that_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o instrument_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n where_o and_o when_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v admininistre_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o usual_o no_o where_o else_o to_o wit_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v gather_v together_o or_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o not_o out_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n that_o those_o sign_n shall_v be_v use_v without_o change_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n than_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v recite_v and_o explain_v not_o in_o a_o strange_a but_o in_o a_o know_a speech_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o deluered_a 23_o deluered_a act_n 19.3_o 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v 1._o cor._n 14.19_o to_o use_v a_o strange_a language_n in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o humane_a and_o receive_v but_o appoint_v and_o command_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o also_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v this_o do_v you_o this_o and_o act._n 22.16_o be_v thou_o baptize_v and_o be_v thou_o wash_v from_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n now_o the_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o the_o multitude_n and_o pomp_n of_o humane_a rite_n do_v occupy_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o do_v overturn_v the_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o who_o be_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o also_o other_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n 27.29_o
forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n 20.6_o life_n mat._n 21.32_o gen._n 7.7_o exod._n 20.6_o the_o which_o be_v now_o apprehend_v of_o the_o parent_n by_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v a_o spiritual_a and_o allegorical_a issue_n but_o also_o the_o child_n which_o they_o shall_v beget_v to_o a_o thousand_o generationsb._n the_o which_o sure_o do_v no_o less_o appertain_v to_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 2_o 38_o peter_n say_v let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o christ_n command_v little_a child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o able_a to_o go_v but_o tender_a one_o &_o child_n which_o do_v yet_o suck_v which_o many_o bring_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v not_o lead_v they_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o 18.15_o they_o luk._n 18.15_o and_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o father_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 16_o favour_n mark_n 18_o 16_o and_o last_o of_o all_o most_o clear_o he_o speak_v of_o infant_n invite_v they_o to_o his_o fellowship_n and_o society_n math._n 19_o 13._o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o because_o to_o such_o that_o be_v aswell_o infant_n in_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o appertain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o peter_n call_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o spiritual_a child_n such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v regenerate_v to_o immortal_a life_n like_v as_o math._n 18.4_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_v himself_o as_o this_o child_n he_o be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n approve_v and_o receive_v little_a child_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o which_o be_v like_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o those_o child_n which_o be_v slay_v by_o herod_n recite_v the_o place_n jer._n 31.15_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n the_o child_n of_o rachel_n or_o of_o their_o posterity_n mat._n 2.16.17_o now_o unto_o who_o appertain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o same_o appertain_v also_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a determination_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o by_o baptism_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n 3_o because_o although_o hear_v be_v a_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o faith_n 10.17_o faith_n roâ—_n 10.17_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n hebr._n 11.6_o infant_n must_v needs_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o faith_n the_o seed_n or_o bud_v of_o faith_n or_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o the_o knowedge_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o 1.39_o for_o deut._n 1.39_o god_n hold_v they_o not_o for_o unclean_a but_o adopt_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o sanctify_v they_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o cor._n 7.14_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o hide_a operation_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v in_o they_o new_a motion_n and_o new_a inclination_n to_o godward_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n to_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v teach_v 1._o pet._n 1.23_o 8.16_o 1.23_o rom._n 8.16_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o taste_n in_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o sanctify_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n 41_o rest_n luk._n 1.15_o 41_o and_o yet_o must_v the_o secret_a work_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o because_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o hide_a thing_n 23_o thing_n 1_o peter_n 23_o neither_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a over_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v upon_o but_o they_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v mat._n 18.19_o if_o not_o in_o each_o singular_a person_n yet_o in_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o each_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 10.47_o baptize_v act._n 10.47_o 4._o because_o though_o infant_n have_v not_o sin_v actual_o as_o adam_n do_v rom._n 5.14_o yet_o they_o have_v sin_v original_o in_o adam_n as_o include_v in_o his_o loin_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o 15.22_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o second_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n 51.7_o sin_n psal_n 51.7_o contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 3.6_o wrath_n joh._n 3.6_o and_o do_v daily_o die_v no_o less_o than_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2.3_o year_n eph._n 2.3_o wherefore_o that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n and_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o kingdom_n where_o no_o pollute_a thing_n enter_v 1._o cor._n 15.30_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spark_n of_o some_o regeneration_n the_o abundance_n whereof_o they_o may_v afterward_o enjoy_v which_o be_v seal_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n 21.27_o baptism_n apoâ—_n 21.27_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v they_o for_o except_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3.5_o 5._o because_o the_o commandment_n concern_v baptism_n be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o infant_n be_v member_n &_o a_o great_a part_n for_o paul_n include_v the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5.26_o and_o math._n 28.19_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o baptise_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o of_o discretion_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a 6_o because_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o year_n they_o understand_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o can_v believe_v in_o action_n and_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o enter_v into_o mutual_a obligation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o of_o discretion_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o steed_n of_o 8.12.37_o of_o act._n 2.41_o &_o 8.12.37_o profess_v of_o faith_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o be_v present_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o do_v promise_n and_o make_v answer_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n make_v child_n faithful_a though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o faith_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o will_n of_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o or_o a_o mind_n and_o life_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v both_o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o bind_v unto_o a_o repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o come_v even_o as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v into_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v although_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n bless_v little_a child_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 7_o because_o that_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n command_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v shall_v first_o be_v teach_v 2.19_o teach_v mat._n 2.19_o as_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o
so_o will_v christ_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o new_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a deity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n sound_v from_o heaven_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o oil_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n cover_v christ_n with_o his_o wing_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o also_o the_o father_n report_n of_o christ_n math._n 3.1_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o fillet_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o head_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 28.36.38_o when_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15.19_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v do_v he_o either_o mean_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o custom_n dure_v a_o long_a time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o run_a water_n hallow_v as_o the_o papist_n collect_v from_o hence_o or_o that_o baptism_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sprinkle_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o grave_n or_o to_o baptise_v any_o man_n live_v for_o one_o man_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v who_o perverse_a course_n tertullian_n note_v as_o also_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o if_o any_o man_n die_v before_o he_o enjoy_v the_o legal_a wash_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 19.12_o that_o then_o his_o next_o kindred_n shall_v be_v besprinkle_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o steed_n or_o that_o baptism_n be_v purposely_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o now_o lie_v on_o their_o deathbed_n for_o which_o custom_n thy_o be_v call_v clinicke_n they_o be_v then_o baptize_v or_o last_o must_v they_o watch_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n fast_o pray_v voluntary_o whip_v themselves_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o these_o exposition_n come_v by_o ignorance_n of_o a_o fallation_n call_v figura_fw-la dictionis_fw-la the_o figure_n or_o phrase_n of_o speech_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o stead_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o those_o superstition_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o dead_a clinici_fw-la clinici_fw-la nor_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o clinic_n be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_v a_o while_n after_o that_o any_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n &_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o nevertheless_o either_o for_o fear_v or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n defer_v their_o baptism_n until_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o require_v it_o give_v then_o first_o their_o name_n both_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n lest_o they_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o that_o public_a testimony_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v all_o believer_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o hereunto_o also_o be_v annex_v this_o superstition_n that_o some_o purposely_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n lest_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v fall_v again_o into_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v in_o paul_n time_n for_o if_o it_o have_v he_o will_v sure_o have_v manifest_v the_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o he_o here_o allude_v unto_o a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o certain_a church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v baptize_v either_o upon_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o their_o grave_n or_o upon_o the_o tomb_n or_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v profess_v that_o they_o do_v both_o die_v unto_o sin_n with_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o christ_n and_o also_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o simple_a and_o do_v not_o strain_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o a_o man_n carcase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n upon_o to_o note_v a_o place_n be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o greek_n or_o it_o declare_v the_o end_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi will_v have_v it_o namely_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v as_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v quench_v or_o die_v in_o they_o or_o else_o in_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o remedy_n against_o death_n see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o last_o it_o note_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o wash_v those_o which_o have_v touch_v 34.10_o touch_v num_fw-la 19.12_o ecius_n 34.10_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o the_o dead_a body_n themselves_o which_o latter_a custom_n we_o read_v that_o the_o christian_n retain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o wash_v and_o anoint_v their_o dead_a in_o their_o burial_n 9.37_o burial_n act._n 9.37_o the_o first_o do_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o these_o in_o a_o false_a imitation_n ambition_n superstition_n and_o vain_a diligence_n towards_o the_o dead_a but_o note_v the_o lord_n remember_v that_o custom_n not_o that_o he_o may_v approve_v it_o though_o he_o refute_v it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o proper_a rite_n or_o act_n wherewith_o they_o testify_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o faith_n not_o why_o be_v we_o to_o wit_n true_a christian_n baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o discern_v the_o superstitious_a from_o the_o faithful_a but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v be_v also_o thing_n without_o sense_n as_o bell_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v save_o only_o for_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o die_v second_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n pertain_v only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o regeneration_n but_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n agree_v not_o but_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o godfather_n and_o the_o give_v of_o a_o man_n name_n unto_o a_o bell_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a suit_v as_o well_o with_o a_o bell_n as_o with_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o ass_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n heir_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o condition_n be_v add_v unto_o all_o christ_n gift_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o those_o only_a it_o be_v say_v but_o year_n wash_v sanctify_v and_o iustify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o shall_v we_o count_v it_o superstition_n or_o religion_n in_o constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o he_o rather_o wish_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v than_o any_o where_o else_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n old_a and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v he_o will_v needs_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o sudden_a by_o eusebius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n 4_o tripart_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 12_o eusebius_n lo_o vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 4_o superstition_n because_o the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o not_o the_o place_n do_v commend_v baptism_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o assembly_n meet_v then_o in_o private_a house_n both_o because_o the_o public_a prayer_n annex_v unto_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n as_o also_o because_o it_o much_o concern_v that_o all_o the_o church_n know_v who_o be_v the_o saint_n fellow_n citizen_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n what_o time_n or_o day_n holiday_n or_o work_v day_n be_v fit_v for_o baptism_n
in_o former_a time_n for_o that_o many_o beginner_n in_o religion_n come_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o heathen_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o they_o namely_o easter_n &_o whitsonday_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o day_n of_o baptism_n and_o diverse_a other_o day_n which_o custom_n by_o degree_n grow_v to_o this_o habit_n that_o because_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o have_v new_a garment_n &_o that_o such_o do_v always_o appear_v in_o new_a garment_n hence_o come_v the_o white_a shirt_n which_o infant_n wear_v in_o baptism_n not_o only_o unprofitable_o but_o superstitious_o also_o but_o although_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o circumcision_n yet_o see_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a day_n neither_o infant_n nor_o they_o which_o be_v of_o more_o year_n they_o may_v be_v baptize_v at_o any_o time_n when_o the_o assembly_n come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n and_o public_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v do_v after_o christ_n his_o institution_n holy_o come_o and_o orderly_o 40_o orderly_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 40_o lest_o one_o day_n shall_v seem_v better_a than_o a_o other_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o baptism_n galat_n 4.10_o you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o fear_v lest_o i_o have_v take_v pain_n among_o you_o in_o vain_a be_v it_o lawful_a to_o rebaptise_v if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o general_a not_o unfolding_n the_o person_n or_o omit_v any_o one_o or_o by_o those_o heretic_n who_o deliver_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o trinity_n as_o the_o marcionite_n arrian_n and_o such_o like_a if_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v again_o right_o baptize_v see_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n baptism_n be_v not_o observe_v before_o hear_v shall_v be_v no_o ilteration_n of_o baptism_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n true_a baptism_n who_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n chap._n 19_o but_o if_o baptism_n have_v be_v right_o administer_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n it_o may_v not_o be_v iterate_v first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n for_o the_o reiterate_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v receive_v 1._o corinth_n 11.26_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v iterate_v like_a as_o circumcision_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v in_o who_o place_n baptism_n succeed_v and_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o censuâ—â—_n of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n 2_o because_o the_o lawful_a invocation_n of_o god_n be_v once_o perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ought_v never_o after_o to_o be_v account_v frustrate_a 3_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o carnal_o bear_v can_v be_v bear_v again_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o which_o be_v once_o spiritual_o bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o aug._n as_o carnal_a generation_n be_v one_o 11.12_o in_o joh._n tract_n 11.12_o even_o so_o spiritual_a regeneration_n be_v but_o one_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v therefore_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v in_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o sustenance_n be_v often_o to_o be_v use_v yea_o and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v once_o choose_v and_o adopt_v for_o his_o child_n he_o never_o forsake_v for_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o and_o whosoever_o be_v once_o true_o give_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o sometime_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o way_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v forth_o john_n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o unfaithfulnesse_n of_o man_n can_v evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.3_o but_o as_o concern_v apostate_n which_o universal_o fall_v from_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o once_o have_v be_v enlighten_v or_o baptise_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o after_o cathechisme_n have_v profess_v christianity_n &_o annex_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o fall_v that_o be_v into_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v renew_a to_o repentance_n &_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o renotion_n can_v be_v seal_v again_o in_o they_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n hebr._n 6.4.6_o as_o damascen_n and_o other_o father_n gather_v from_o hence_o 4_o because_o the_o signification_n force_n use_v and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o for_o any_o certain_a moment_n or_o for_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o continew_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o man_n baptize_v seq_fw-fr baptize_v rom._n 6.7_o et_fw-la seq_fw-fr for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3.25_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o a_o propitiator_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v before_o be_v not_o speak_v exciusive_o but_o it_o signifi_v that_o he_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n sigâ—_n for_o the_o physician_n not_o to_o they_o which_o seek_v liberty_n through_o impunity_n and_o even_o as_o david_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a circumcision_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o only_o of_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o work_v repentance_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v baptism_n to_o they_o which_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n but_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o unto_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n because_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n once_o receive_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v continue_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o of_o that_o perpetual_a wash_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3.3_o christ_n mar._n 1.4_o luk._n 3.3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o to_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o by_o it_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v continue_v for_o ever_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v christ_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o receive_v we_o with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n when_o we_o return_v and_o so_o he_o use_v the_o future_a tense_n do_v jerom_o say_v well_o that_o after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o man_n nature_n two_o beard_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n baptism_n and_o the_o first_o be_v lose_v repentance_n as_o lawyer_n say_v the_o say_n of_o author_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o corn_n of_o salt_n so_o very_o well_o this_o ambiguous_a say_n may_v be_v use_v against_o the_o novatians_n that_o after_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v leave_v for_o they_o which_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o john_n call_v back_o the_o young_a man_n which_o which_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n of_o thief_n 32_o thief_n euseb_n hist_o eccle._n l_o 3._o c._n 32_o so_o he_o stir_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o repentance_n apoc._n 2.5.16_o 3.3.19_o 2.5.16_o et._n 3.3.19_o and_o paul_n do_v call_v back_o the_o galathian_o fall_v after_o baptism_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n 3.27_o baptism_n gal_n 3.27_o even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o corinthian_n 13._o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o but_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a sentence_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o first_o table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n receive_v in_o baptism_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o by_o sufficient_a contrition_n auricular_a confession_n and_o proper_a satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v again_o for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v perpetual_a and_o immutable_a esa_n 54_o 8.10_o and_o osee_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o whereof_o baptism_n once_o receive_v be_v a_o testimony_n be_v the_o use_n of_o external_a baptism_n free_a or_o indifferent_a so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v or_o else_o may_v be_v omit_v secure_o and_o without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n or_o be_v it_o necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n while_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o be_v grant_v
can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v
upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o
day_n &_o moreover_o do_v communicate_v to_o we_o all_o wholesome_a grace_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v &_o enjoy_v life_n eternal_a as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n the_o certainty_n of_o election_n the_o gift_n of_o justification_n &_o of_o regeneration_n faith_n &_o good_a work_n &_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 16_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o joh._n 1_o 16_o until_o we_o live_v with_o he_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o say_n io._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v four_o much_o fruit_n of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o conformity_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o will_n &_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o that_o renew_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n within_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.17_o ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o again_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 1._o john_n 3_o 2._o he_o shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o hereupon_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o to_o live_v in_o he_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o which_o word_n again_o be_v not_o signify_v a_o existence_n of_o essence_n or_o of_o substance_n or_o a_o issue_v out_o of_o quality_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o our_o soul_n as_o some_o not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n do_v imagine_v but_o a_o operation_n &_o virtue_n of_o this_o communion_n much_o more_o powerful_a and_o strong_a as_o well_v to_o justify_v as_o to_o sanctify_v we_o then_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n itself_o conjoin_v with_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v our_o body_n final_o from_o this_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n do_v spring_v the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o believer_n between_o themselves_o not_o by_o a_o certain_a insinuation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o contiguitie_n and_o by_o solder_v together_o but_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o true_a holy_a and_o mutual_a love_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o 4.32_o one_o act._n 4.32_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o forth_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o testimony_n while_o that_o we_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o institution_n of_o our_o spiritual_a education_n or_o nourishment_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v spiritual_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n eat_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o end_n be_v near_o and_o of_o kind_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o five_o end_n the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n and_o remit_v sin_n for_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o which_o use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n like_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v this_o cup._n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a covenant_n and_o consideration_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o will_v merciful_o receive_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o take_v his_o benefit_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o that_o we_o will_v perform_v his_o obedience_n before_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n both_o spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n 11_o soul_n rom._n 6.4_o 5_o 11_o in_o which_o they_o which_v have_v part_n the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n on_o they_o 20.5_o they_o apoc_fw-la 20.5_o and_o also_o by_o consequent_a of_o our_o corporal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v the_o latter_a and_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o first_o death_n 13_o death_n vers_fw-la 13_o and_o moreover_o to_o get_v life_n eternal_a and_o salvation_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o symbol_n and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gather_v together_o of_o communion_n or_o consociation_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o that_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o come_v to_o the_o same_o table_n do_v take_v the_o same_o meat_n &_o drink_n be_v as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o as_o it_o be_v table_n fellow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consort_n and_o confederate_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n like_v as_o the_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o faedera_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v league_n or_o covenant_n hereupon_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o because_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o i_o say_v by_o a_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o necessary_o one_o in_o number_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mystical_a in_o christ_n for_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n whereupon_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a and_o natural_a see_v that_o our_o fellowship_n between_o ourselves_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o mystical_a and_o mere_o sâ—â—â—ituall_a for_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v compact_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o the_o wine_n do_v consist_v of_o the_o ivyce_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o that_o be_v many_o that_o be_v to_o say_v believer_n be_v spiritual_o knit_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n rom._n 12.4.5_o even_o as_o in_o one_o body_n we_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 3.6_o christ_n eph._n 3.6_o and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n or_o concorpores_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o one_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o communion_n do_v flow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o former_a which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n do_v necessary_o follow_v it_o from_o thence_o be_v mutual_a love_n among_o the_o communicant_n concord_n one_o heart_n one_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n which_o love_n whoso_o feel_v not_o at_o all_o in_o his_o heart_n must_v needs_o abstain_v from_o that_o supper_n which_o be_v a_o lovefeast_n for_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o example_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o offer_v our_o body_n and_o spend_v our_o life_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n if_o need_v be_v and_o also_o we_o may_v accustom_v ourselves_o both_o to_o distribute_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n with_o the_o like_a liberality_n to_o the_o needy_a &_o to_o pour_v out_o upon_o other_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a provocation_n to_o love_v brotherly_a charity_n spring_v from_o the_o most_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n or_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v these_o holy_a mystery_n for_o example_n of_o imitation_n and_o only_o
for_o mystical_a commonefaction_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o that_o it_o may_v be_v 1._o a_o public_a testimony_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o testification_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n 2._o a_o token_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o satan_n from_o heathen_n turk_n jew_n papist_n and_o from_o all_o sect_n disagree_v from_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 3._o a_o promise_n and_o a_o certain_a obligation_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o may_v be_v force_v to_o live_v 4._o a_o sinew_n and_o a_o conservation_n of_o public_a meeting_n 5._o a_o exercise_n and_o uphold_v of_o pieâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o provocation_n to_o beware_v lest_o we_o defile_v ourselves_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o temptation_n whether_o be_v the_o efficacy_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n equal_o alike_o to_o all_o mat_n upon_o .5_o mat_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o as_o origen_n say_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n quantity_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communicant_n which_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n which_o come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o be_v most_o far_o from_o superstition_n &_o pride_n for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seek_v gold_n neither_o do_v they_o please_v with_o gold_n be_v not_o buy_v with_o gold_n say_v ambrose_n by_o godly_a and_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n also_o it_o be_v so_o administer_v in_o family_n at_o home_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v present_a even_o as_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o priest_n be_v present_a in_o every_o family_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n exercise_v the_o ministry_n honest_o and_o come_o let_v they_o conceive_v holy_a prayer_n let_v they_o plain_o rehearse_v and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n let_v they_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o the_o mystical_a table_n &_o let_v they_o stir_v up_o and_o admonish_v they_o by_o their_o own_o example_n that_o they_o may_v come_v orderly_o that_o they_o may_v take_v with_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v give_v that_o they_o stay_v not_o only_o in_o sign_n but_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n 2._o let_v they_o exhort_v to_o the_o same_o exercise_n of_o christian_a love_n or_o beneficence_n for_o hereupon_o the_o supper_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v love_n because_o they_o do_v give_v to_o â—â—ns_n of_o love_n by_o bestow_v libeberal_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a 3._o let_v they_o add_v thereunto_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dumb_a action_n but_o that_o either_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v read_v or_o some_o other_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o sing_v or_o a_o sermon_n be_v have_v concern_v the_o lord_n death_n 4._o let_v the_o holy_a communion_n be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o hymn_n or_o public_a give_v of_o thanks_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v apologet._n do_v mat._n 26_o 30_o 2_o apologet._n together_o with_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v praise_n &_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o justine_n report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v final_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o usual_a tongue_n and_o language_n of_o that_o place_n so_o that_o the_o communicant_n may_v both_o understand_v all_o thing_n &_o to_o they_o consent_n in_o heart_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v or_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v it_o little_a skill_v although_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v take_v stand_v as_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o sit_v or_o rather_o lean_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o what_o place_n be_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n not_o to_o every_o man_n private_o nor_o to_o such_o as_o lie_v sick_a at_o home_n or_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o public_a 17_o public_a 1_o cor._n 13_o 17_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10_o 20.21_o that_o be_v a_o private_a supper_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n neither_o ought_v man_n to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o of_o a_o preposterous_a confidence_n as_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a communion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o justine_n the_o deacon_n some_o do_v carry_v that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v to_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o disease_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o unto_o stranger_n and_o outlandish_a bishop_n into_o their_o inn_n and_o as_o eusebius_n report_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o 24_o of_o the_o church_n histor_n cap._n 5_o b_o 24_o but_o without_o superstition_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o a_o token_n of_o concord_n and_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a profession_n but_o because_o we_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o inquire_v whether_o those_o fragment_n be_v send_v or_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v well_o send_v and_o that_o custom_n have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n whereby_o at_o this_o day_n the_o host_n be_v carry_v to_o they_o alone_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v and_o that_o for_o certain_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o also_o in_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o certain_a necessary_a provision_n for_o their_o journey_n that_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o supper_n to_o the_o absent_a be_v worthy_o take_v away_o in_o our_o church_n cyprian_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v 2_o epist_n 3._o b._n 2_o at_o what_o time_n and_o how_o often_o ought_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v celebrate_v although_o a_o certain_a and_o set_v time_n be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n as_o their_z be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n a_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o month_n and_o of_o the_o year_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n yet_o reason_n it_o self_n do_v show_v that_o of_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o once_o in_o a_o year_n but_o in_o frequent_a use_n as_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o do_v admonish_v be_v twice_o use_v of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 25.11_o undoubted_o that_o they_o shall_v often_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o remembrance_n shall_v strengthen_v their_o faith_n &_o shall_v join_v together_o themselves_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n &_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o mutual_a love_n the_o couple_v together_o whereof_o they_o do_v see_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n augustine_n say_v daily_a to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n i_o neither_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_n yet_o i_o exhort_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o all_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o not_o more_o often_o at_o the_o least_o let_v man_n communicate_v thrice_o in_o a_o year_n 53_o year_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogm_n c._n 53_o neither_o also_o do_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o the_o night_n because_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v between_o two_o evening_n celebrate_v the_o supper_n a_o little_a before_o night_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o old_a ceremony_n after_o what_o manner_n ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o unaduised_o rash_o or_o unworthy_o for_o as_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o use_v but_o it_o hurt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v in_o his_o time_n place_n manner_z measure_n and_o peculiar_a disease_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o wholesome_a medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o profit_n but_o also_o it_o hurt_v not_o be_v right_o
both_o can_v say_v our_o proverb_n be_v one_o tale_n be_v good_a till_o the_o other_o be_v hear_v see_v christian_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 11.9_o and_o 65.25_o there_o shall_v none_o hurt_v or_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n do_v not_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o offend_v in_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n no_o for_o he_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o royal_a virtue_n to_o revenge_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 8_o god_n psal_n 101_o 8_o neither_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a say_v paul_n rom._n 13.4_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o a_o way_n with_o that_o savage_a cruelty_n &_o cassian_n tribunal_n which_o be_v call_v reorum_fw-la scopulus_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o acuse_v yea_o precious_a rather_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n 72.14_o subject_n psa_fw-la 72.14_o but_o those_o prophetical_a speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 8.7_o answer_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n on_o this_o manner_n let_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o may_v therefore_o offender_n be_v condemn_v or_o punish_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v just_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n yes_o for_o we_o must_v not_o respect_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o look_v unto_o his_o public_a office_n and_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o judge_n must_v follow_v in_o give_v sentence_n upon_o other_o though_o himself_o be_v pollute_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o blot_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a scandal_n of_o offenc_n if_o the_o judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n for_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v another_o man_n but_o that_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o particular_a answer_n appropriate_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o thereby_o he_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a censurer_n of_o other_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o do_v most_o foul_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o may_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n show_v favour_n or_o give_v pardon_n unto_o malefactor_n that_o be_v lawful_o convict_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n do_v either_o direct_o concern_v god_n himself_o and_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n magic_a sacrilege_n or_o sorcery_n in_o which_o god_n be_v either_o dishonour_v or_o deny_v or_o else_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n as_o sodomitry_n or_o the_o burn_a lust_n of_o a_o man_n towards_o brute_n beast_n or_o theft_n these_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o forgive_v for_o these_o offence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v and_o dash_v the_o very_a wellspring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n the_o king_n must_v beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o offender_n with_o the_o hindrance_n and_o endanger_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n 8.9_o society_n deut._n 13_o 8.9_o for_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v better_a as_o bernard_n say_v that_o one_o shall_v perish_v than_o the_o whole_a company_n vnus_fw-la quam_fw-la vnitas_fw-la but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v concern_v only_o some_o particular_a person_n direct_o there_o upon_o weighty_a reason_n and_o wise_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o may_v forgive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o equity_n and_o justice_n will_v permit_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o aggravate_v and_o increase_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n upon_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n as_o david_n 2._o sam._n 12.5_o when_o he_o be_v question_v withal_o concern_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v take_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n sheep_n pronounce_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n so_o may_v the_o same_o prince_n upon_o just_a cause_n move_v he_o mitigate_v and_o abate_v the_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v moreover_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o offender_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o diverse_a and_o unlikely_a circumstance_n of_o person_n sex_n age_n and_o the_o former_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n may_v be_v cause_n that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o fact_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o offence_n in_o man_n that_o be_v partaker_n in_o guiltiness_n yet_o the_o crime_n may_v not_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o like_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o pardon_n be_v grant_v let_v it_o be_v 1_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sole_a favour_n of_o the_o prince_n towards_o any_o 2_o let_v not_o the_o offendor_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a punishment_n but_o only_o from_o some_o part_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o hope_n of_o amendment_n after_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n towards_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n who_o take_v part_n with_o adoniah_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n towards_o simei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o curse_a he_o 36_o he_o 1._o k._n 2.26_o 36_o 3_o the_o prince_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o example_n of_o his_o lenity_n do_v not_o breed_v liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o grow_v worse_o thereby_o for_o the_o impunity_n of_o sin_n when_o offender_n may_v escape_v without_o punishment_n it_o make_v they_o the_o bold_a to_o offend_v the_o magistrate_n indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v malefactor_n and_o to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o exact_a torment_n of_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n but_o absolute_o to_o forgive_v those_o that_o deserve_v death_n he_o ought_v not_o for_o to_o he_o especial_o belong_v that_o say_n which_o be_v so_o much_o beat_v upon_o in_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o deut._n 19.19_o and_o 1._o king_n 20.42_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n a_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o die_v thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v no_o example_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o warfare_n be_v it_o unlawful_a therefore_o for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o war_n no_o for._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n marcell_n epist_n 14._o ad_fw-la marcell_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 2_o as_o augustine_n say_v they_o who_o saint_n john_n baptist_n command_v to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o wage_n he_o do_v not_o sure_o forbid_v they_o to_o go_v to_o war_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o argue_v from_o the_o concreet_n to_o the_o abstracte_n and_o the_o consequent_a follow_v well_o where_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n as_o thus_o john_n baptist_n intertain_v and_o approove_v of_o soldier_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o office_n therefore_o also_o he_o approve_v of_o warfare_n for_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o example_n in_o his_o proper_a subject_n the_o thing_n itself_o in_o general_n be_v approve_v 3_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v just_o punish_v those_o thief_n who_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o a_o few_o then_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v spoil_v &_o waste_v with_o robbery_n &_o yet_o the_o offender_n go_v unpunished_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.4_o and_o lawful_a war_n whereof_o 1._o sam._n 25.28_o abigail_n speak_v to_o david_n thou_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n be_v of_o public_a revenge_n 4_o it_o be_v write_v hebr._n 11.34_o that_o man_n that_o be_v true_o a_o part_n godly_a do_v make_v war_n yea_o and_o that_o
subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n be_v he_o a_o apostle_n be_v he_o a_o evangelist_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o who_o he_o may_v be_v for_o this_o subjection_n do_v not_o overturn_v piety_n and._n 2._o peter_n 2.10_o peter_n condemn_v they_o who_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n the_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a against_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n and_o governor_n so_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n as_o to_o exempt_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o must_v we_o look_v what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v because_o they_o can_v neither_o ever_o can_v annihilate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a subject_n and_o citizen_n towards_o his_o commonwealth_n 1._o in_o general_n to_o profit_v it_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o call_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n 2_o war_n 2_o sam._n 2d_o 16_o 22_o heb._n 11_o 22_o 2_o 2._o to_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o 29_o it_o ps_n 122_o 7_o jer._n 29_o 3._o to_o help_v it_o but_o in_o a_o just_a cause_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 20.27_o in_o a_o word_n among_o christian_n a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o good_a citizen_n have_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o like_a office_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o obedience_n that_o all_o man_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_a obey_v he_o be_v he_o faithful_a or_o a_o infidel_n whither_o he_o command_v just_o or_o covetous_o or_o cruel_o 13.1_o cruel_o 1_o san_n 8_o 11_o jer_z 27_o 8_o &_o 29_o 7_o ac_fw-la 24_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o rom_n 13.1_o because_o not_o without_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n even_o they_o who_o injust_o and_o cruel_o rule_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 5.18_o people_n eze_n 29_o 19_o dan._n 2.21_o 37._o &_o 5.18_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o most_o equal_a to_o be_v subject_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o arbitrarie_a but_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o very_a conscience_n rom._n 13.5_o because_o no_o man_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v resist_v he_o to_o who_o power_n god_n have_v make_v he_o subject_a and_o sure_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n not_o violate_v religion_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o magistrate_n command_v not_o thing_n impossible_a and_o above_o our_o ability_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n or_o forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o christ_n math._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o acts._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n sidrach_n misach_n abednego_n and_o daniel_n do_v well_o not_o to_o obey_v but_o without_o deliberation_n constant_o and_o sincere_o withstand_v the_o ungodly_a edict_n of_o the_o king_n both_o of_o worship_v the_o grave_a image_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n 11_o god_n da._n 3_o 18_o &_o 6_o 11_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o israelite_n be_v condemn_v who_o obey_v the_o ungodly_a edict_n of_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la to_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n 30_o calf_n 1_o king_n 12_o 30_o what_o if_o some_o magistrate_n command_v thing_n just_a or_o unjust_a be_v the_o godly_a citizen_n to_o esteem_v they_o as_o such_o law_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v no_o sure_o not_o simple_o to_o both_o the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n because_o every_o law_n bind_v either_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v one_o term_n or_o to_o punishment_n which_o be_v another_o term_n but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o law_n and_o be_v bind_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o themselves_o or_o their_o country_n or_o that_o common_a wealth_n in_o which_o they_o live_v can_v yield_v or_o else_o can_v willing_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v if_o they_o live_v in_o that_o commonwealth_n and_o can_v obey_v these_o law_n for_o private_a man_n can_v violate_v public_a and_o ancient_a law_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o they_o must_v either_o obey_v they_o or_o if_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v they_o must_v either_o submit_v themselves_o to_o punishment_n or_o else_o depart_v out_o of_o such_o government_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_a common_a wealth_n must_v either_o abrogate_v such_o law_n or_o provide_v that_o they_o be_v abrogate_a do_v paul_n exempt_v the_o faithful_a from_o obedience_n to_o these_o law_n in_o say_v 1._o tim._n 1.9_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o righteous_a no_o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v against_o he_o who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v only_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n endu_v with_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o such_o a_o man_n also_o the_o law_n can_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o do_v it_o handle_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o rule_v teach_v and_o delight_v he_o as_o one_o assent_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v against_o he_o who_o have_v not_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v repeat_v gal._n 5.13_o and_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v rom._n 13._o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o king_n what_o be_v the_o second_o office_n of_o subject_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n honour_n or_o fear_v or_o reverence_n 1._o that_o they_o admire_v and_o reverence_v governor_n ex_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o heart_n in_o word_n in_o gesture_n and_o fear_v they_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n such_o be_v the_o reverence_n which_o quintus_n fabius_n maximus_n yield_v to_o his_o son_n be_v consul_n but_o christian_n must_v go_v far_o high_o further_o that_o they_o think_v charitable_o and_o judge_v honourable_o of_o the_o whole_a state_n 23.31_o state_n 1_o king_n 1_o 23.31_o that_o they_o construe_v even_o fault_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o either_o cover_v they_o with_o a_o godly_a equity_n or_o pass_v over_o they_o by_o a_o prudent_a dissimulation_n or_o correct_v they_o by_o moderate_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o to_o his_o sentence_n 19_o sentence_n 2._o sam._n 19_o 19_o that_o they_o pardon_v all_o wrong_n forbear_v the_o least_o violence_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o evil_a of_o he_o 2.17_o he_o exod_a 22_o 2.8_o act._n 23_o 5_o 1_o pet_n 2.17_o but_o that_o they_o give_v fear_n to_o who_o fear_n belong_v and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v rom._n 13.7_o what_o be_v the_o three_o fidelity_n or_o that_o natural_a requite_v affection_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o subject_n do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v by_o a_o honest_a and_o godly_a mean_n preserve_v keep_v and_o defend_v the_o safety_n life_n right_a dignity_n cause_n person_n and_o family_n of_o their_o sovereign_n magistrate_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v conspire_v against_o he_o &c_n he_o 2_o sam._n 16_o 9.20.2.11_o 2_o k._n 12.2_o &c_n &c_n for_o if_o we_o must_v give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n much_o more_o for_o our_o governor_n who_o be_v father_n 1._o john_n 3_o 16._o what_o be_v the_o forth_o piety_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o safety_n and_o government_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o jer._n 29.7_o dan._n 6.21_o so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o church_n primitive_a pray_v for_o their_o heathen_a emperor_n wish_v unto_o they_o long_a life_n secure_a government_n a_o safe_a house_n 30_o tract_n in_o apol._n cap._n 30_o valiant_a soldier_n faithful_a senator_n good_a people_n and_o quiet_a kingdom_n only_a julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v that_o emperor_n for_o who_o they_o dare_v not_o pray_v 12_o pray_v 1_o joh_n 5.16_o gal._n 5_o 12_o what_o be_v the_o five_o not_o as_o polypragmous_a to_o make_v a_o inroarde_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a weal_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o and_o to_o crave_v both_o advice_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o 2_o sam._n 4.4_o 2_o k_o 6_o 26.8_o 3._o those_o two_o verse_n be_v therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o all_o busy_a body_n which_o john_n functius_n as_o he_o go_v
esteem_v it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n as_o a_o private_a conceit_n not_o a_o public_a assertion_n we_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n neither_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o practice_n look_v we_o but_o to_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o more_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o 5._o year_n then_o have_v do_v for_o treason_n in_o 45._o since_o do_v any_o they_o rebel_n against_o the_o life_n of_o that_o queen_n do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n liberty_n country_n land_n and_o life_n &_o pray_v rather_o that_o their_o sovereigns_n eye_n may_v be_v open_v they_o her_o year_n diminish_v and_o though_o diverse_a among_o we_o who_o can_v conform_v themselves_o be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o consistory_n deprive_v of_o their_o live_n do_v any_o of_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n the_o like_a at_o this_o time_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v among_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o the_o falsity_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o our_o religion_n without_o equivocation_n be_v a_o obedient_a merciful_a &_o compassionate_a religion_n though_o our_o adversary_n prefer_v turk_n before_o we_o they_o be_v a_o cruel_a merciless_a &_o bloody_a religion_n burn_v all_o such_o as_o deny_v their_o breaden_a god_n &_o murder_v such_o governor_n as_o do_v but_o favour_n of_o our_o true_a catholic_a &_o christian_a faith_n as_o for_o this_o auctor_fw-la because_o the_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o catholic_n may_v bring_v he_o in_o a_o enemy_n to_o magistracy_n i_o wish_v in_o some_o point_n he_o have_v write_v more_o spare_o he_o say_v if_o a_o governor_n come_v upon_o a_o subject_a to_o spoil_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v defend_v himself_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v kill_v then_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o answer_v they_o defence_n and_o offence_n be_v not_o a_o like_a he_o say_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n we_o lay_v with_o david_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n have_v another_o gate_n warrant_v than_o they_o can_v show_v he_o say_v in_o public_a and_o notorious_a tyranny_n subject_n may_v crave_v aid_n from_o foreign_a prince_n we_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n our_o governor_n be_v such_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v aid_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o heluetian_o do_v well_o in_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o austria_n we_o say_v a_o particular_a be_v no_o general_a rule_n he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v well_o to_o rise_v against_o antiochus_n we_o say_v the_o fact_n be_v extraordinary_a in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o nor_o i_o hope_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n which_o will_v warrant_v conspiracy_n against_o prince_n which_o doctrine_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o devil_n nource_v by_o the_o pope_n learn_v in_o seminary_n practise_v more_o of_o late_a by_o jesuite_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o &_o write_v as_o dracoes_n law_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o we_o read_v diligent_o this_o common_a place_n of_o magistracy_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o author_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o government_n who_o doubtless_o think_v that_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o a_o second_o from_o god_n &_o only_o inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o tertullian_n say_v you_o have_v add_v to_o your_o author_n 8._o question_n &_o answer_n return_v again_o unto_o he_o what_o be_v the_o general_a end_n of_o politic_a admistration_n and_o magistracy_n or_o magistrate_n public_a peace_n the_o preservation_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n or_o that_o right_a &_o lawful_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o two_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v all_o law_n civil_a for_o hence_o come_v vengeance_n to_o the_o bad_a defence_n of_o the_o good_a safeguard_n of_o good_n reward_n of_o virtue_n discipline_n of_o manner_n execution_n of_o malefactor_n and_o robber_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o safety_n of_o man_n life_n to_o conclude_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o eutaxie_n &_o good_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o of_o religion_n itself_o be_v preserve_v or_o as_o agapetus_n write_v to_o justinian_n by_o this_o all_o man_n be_v assemble_v together_o &_o instruct_v in_o god_n word_n may_v unfeigned_o adore_v safe_o keep_v &_o without_o fear_n practice_v his_o upright_a righteousness_n to_o which_o purpose_n stigelius_n have_v these_o two_o golden_a verse_n utque_fw-la alios_fw-la alij_fw-la de_fw-la relligione_fw-la docerent_fw-la contiguas_fw-la pietas_fw-la iussit_fw-la habere_fw-la domos_fw-la that_o one_o may_v teach_v a_o other_o piety_n god_n house_v join_v with_o contiguitie_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n say_v pray_v you_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o set_v in_o authority_n i_o say_v set_v in_o authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n what_o use_v make_v you_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mgistracy_n sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o that_o they_o labour_v to_o recognize_v their_o dignity_n use_v it_o with_o good_a conscience_n &_o that_o they_o maintain_v &_o adorn_v it_o with_o the_o great_a piety_n to_o god_n integrity_n of_o life_n equity_n towards_o man_n care_v of_o their_o charge_n &_o diligence_n in_o their_o call_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v etc._n deut._n 1.16_o 2_o cron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o and_o hope_v of_o god_n aid_n be_v indeed_o in_o a_o most_o troublesome_a but_o yet_o a_o most_o holy_a call_n in_o that_o they_o be_v god_n ambassador_n or_o viceroy_n upon_o earth_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n care_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n who_o give_v salvation_n to_o king_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o subject_n that_o they_o with_o thanks_o to_o god_n acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n &_o with_o good_a conscience_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n give_a caesar_n to_o caesar_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n &_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o their_o governor_n &_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o own_o both_o life_n &_o livelihood_n if_o need_v require_v what_o now_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o magistracy_n 1_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n &_o in_o hatred_n to_o this_o order_n do_v reckon_v up_o many_o persecution_n which_o some_o magistrate_n have_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o libertine_n who_o be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o seek_v liberty_n in_o outward_a thing_n &_o for_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o forefather_n they_o move_v the_o common_a people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o governor_n these_o deny_v i._o that_o magistracy_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v among_o â—hose_v christian_n &_o spiritual_a people_n who_o the_o truth_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v make_v free_a 8.32_o free_a joh_n 8.32_o 2._o they_o admit_v of_o no_o suit_n in_o law_n seat_n or_o sentence_n of_o justice_n or_o any_o defence_n of_o a_o man_n self_n whereas_o the_o internal_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a take_v not_o away_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n due_a to_o governor_n 21_o governor_n gal_n 5_o 1_o 2_o cor_n 7_o 21_o 3._o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v christian_n at_o all_o to_o become_v soldier_n in_o war_n because_o paul_n say_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a warfare_n 2._o cor._n 10.7_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o paul_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o politic_a magistrate_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n arm_v on_o all_o side_n with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o cor._n 6.7.4_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 8._o authority_n jude_n 8._o 3_o the_o seditious_a rebellion_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o papal_a clergy_n who_o upon_o certain_a forge_a immunity_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n and_o to_o make_v all_o prince_n vassal_n to_o they_o yet_o peter_n himself_o who_o successor_n they_o will_v be_v command_v bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n inheritance_n 3_o inheritance_n 1._o pet._n 5_o 3_o yea_o bid_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n 2.17_o king_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o but_o say_v a_o papist_n persona_fw-la praecipientis_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la loquentis_fw-la peter_n command_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n well_o then_o peter_n say_v before_o fear_v god_n be_v he_o by_o this_o commandment_n exclude_v from_o god_n fear_n it_o seem_v sure_o his_o successor_n be_v who_o because_o they_o will_v not_o honour_v governor_n show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o king_n of_o king_n will_v honour_v and_o obey_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o ambassador_n 3_o the_o flattery_n of_o such_o as_o so_o either_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n that_o they_o derogate_v from_o god_n power_n or_o deny_v that_o prince_n in_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a &_o civil_a have_v supreme_a authority_n &_o headship_n over_o subject_n where_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v head_n of_o the_o people_n not_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o church_n for_o so_o only_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n but_o to_o command_v &_o direct_v that_o people_n over_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_n king_n in_o suprem_fw-la authority_n 4_o all_o such_o manner_n rite_n edict_n &_o consultation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o eternal_a rule_n of_o honour_v god_n and_o love_v our_o neighbour_n permit_v theft_n robbery_n unbridled_a and_o promiscuous_a lust_n or_o any_o other_o monster_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n 5_o seditious_a commotion_n of_o turbulent_a rebel_n against_o their_o magistrate_n 6_o anarchy_n or_o want_v of_o governor_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o either_o the_o excess_n or_o defect_n of_o any_o magistrate_n 21.25_o magistrate_n judge_n 17_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 21.25_o 〈◊〉_d make_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o tyrant_n king_n than_o no_o king_n and_o cornelius_n tacitus_n to_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o bad_a prince_n than_o under_o none_o laus_fw-la christo_fw-la nescia_fw-la finis_fw-la 1._o pet._n 2.17_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o honour_v the_o king_n be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o finis_fw-la
by_o a_o metaphor_n thanksgiving_n or_o celebration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 50.14_o god_n psal_n 50.14_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n what_o be_v a_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o religious_a promise_n witting_o and_o willing_o make_v to_o god_n to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o and_o allowable_a of_o he_o in_o which_o definition_n a_o promise_n have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a holy_a and_o religious_a of_o distinction_n witting_o and_o willing_o make_v belong_v to_o difference_n the_o former_a of_o which_o exclude_v rash_a vow_n the_o latter_a constrain_v make_v to_o god_n declare_v the_o end_n to_o who_o last_o to_o do_v or_o leave_v undo_v something_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o allowable_a to_o god_n note_v out_o the_o matter_n of_o vow_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v a_o vow_n doubled_n general_n which_o be_v term_v both_o common_a and_o necessary_a and_o special_a which_o may_v be_v call_v particular_a personal_a and_o willing_o take_v in_o hand_n general_n be_v that_o which_o christian_n make_v in_o baptism_n where_o renounce_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o work_n they_o do_v vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n service_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o holy_a commandment_n but_o not_o follow_v the_o crooked_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n hence_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o stipulation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o math._n 28.19_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o say_v christ_n and_o rom._n 6.17.18_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o be_v make_v servant_n to_o god_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o ephes_n 5.26.27_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o glorious_a unto_o himself_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n which_o common_a vow_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o catechism_n and_o take_v of_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o the_o more_o pure_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n that_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v bapise_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n shall_v be_v public_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o church_n &_o there_o shall_v be_v ask_v question_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o with_o their_o own_o voice_n shall_v confirm_v the_o vow_n make_v in_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n whereupon_o that_o catechisticall_a action_n consist_v 1._o of_o examination_n 2._o of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v in_o baptism_n 3._o of_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n begin_v in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v confirmation_n therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v always_o bind_v to_o this_o vow_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v that_o which_o in_o baptism_n they_o sufficient_o vow_v and_o afterward_o open_o profess_v namely_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n also_o note_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v business_n enough_o who_o all_o their_o life_n long_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o vow_n a_o private_a or_o special_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o any_o man_n move_v by_o peculiar_a reason_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n promise_n to_o god_n for_o although_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n all_o that_o be_v we_o without_o any_o obligation_n by_o vow_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o vow_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o testify_v to_o other_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o cast_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o new_a snare_n which_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 35._o say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o rather_o a_o new_a incitation_n to_o render_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o god_n before_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 13_o jacob_n gen_n 28.20_o &_o 31_o 13_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6.2_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.2_o and._n 1._o sam._n 2.11_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n by_o a_o vow_n bequeath_v her_o son_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n this_o special_a vow_n be_v again_o twofolde_a lawful_a or_o godly_a &_o rash_a or_o unlawful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lawful_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o be_v concern_v lawful_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n &_o of_o person_n in_o their_o own_o liberty_n a_o unlawful_a vow_n be_v that_o which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n concern_v unlawful_a thing_n to_o a_o ill_a end_n of_o person_n also_o not_o in_o their_o own_o liberty_n such_o as_o they_o be_v which_o will_v kill_v paul_n 23.14_o paul_n act._n 23.14_o but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v right_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o who_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v 2._o who_o we_o be_v which_o do_v vow_n 3._o what_o that_o be_v which_o we_o vow_v 4._o with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o vow_v who_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v god_n alone_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o who_o be_v the_o alone_a searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o vow_n break_v 50.14_o break_v deut._n 12.17.23.21_o psa_n 50.14_o and_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o religious_a invocation_n and_o confession_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o vain_a with_o man_n precept_n math._n 15.9_o and_o walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n say_v he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n levit._fw-la 18.3_o whereupon_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v nothing_o at_o all_o unless_o the_o conscience_n do_v first_o determine_v out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o who_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n rom._n 14.23_o it_o be_v sin_n who_o and_o what_o be_v we_o which_o do_v vow_n man_n but_o justify_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n our_o gift_n or_o vow_n shall_v not_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o &_o also_o free_a therefore_o num._n 30.4.6.7_o child_n under_o government_n of_o parent_n a_o wife_n her_o husband_n be_v alive_a a_o servant_n not_o yet_o set_v at_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v vow_v their_o vow_n may_v be_v break_v therefore_o anna_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o by_o a_o peculiar_a inspiration_n from_o god_n can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o vow_n that_o samuel_n all_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o a_o vow_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n that_o be_v to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o we_o &_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o our_o call_n wherefore_o the_o vow_n of_o those_o forty_o murderer_n who_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n say_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o meat_n until_o they_o have_v slay_v paul_n not_o only_o be_v rash_a but_o wicked_a because_o they_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o a_o man_n 12_o man_n act._n 23_o 12_o so_o of_o jephte_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o undertake_v a_o 27.4_o a_o jud._n 11.30_o levit._fw-la 27.4_o rash_a vow_n or_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o a_o vow_n what_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o vow_v here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a and_o in_o our_o power_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o vow_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o ability_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o take_n away_o of_o paul_n life_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n such_o a_o vow_n also_o be_v of_o they_o who_o vow_v chastity_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a and_o allowable_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o always_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heinous_a thing_n to_o promise_v vow_v
or_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o displease_v he_o or_o agree_v not_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o when_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o any_o thing_n rebel_n a_o example_n of_o such_o vow_n we_o have_v in_o our_o late_a rebel_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o will_n 2_o that_o the_o special_a vow_n be_v include_v in_o the_o common_a vow_n therefore_o they_o sin_v who_o vow_n obedience_n to_o a_o abbot_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o parent_n of_o magistrate_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o often_o vowe_a against_o both_o christ_n &_o christian_n governor_n 3_o let_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v who_o certain_a day_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n do_v abjure_v these_o or_o those_o meat_n the_o use_n whereof_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o commodity_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n with_o what_o mind_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o vow_n to_o be_v make_v in_o general_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o unlawful_a be_v the_o vow_n of_o michahs_n mother_n 17.3_o mother_n jud_v 17.3_o who_o vow_v the_o money_n first_o take_v away_o from_o she_o by_o her_o son_n and_o then_o restore_v again_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o make_v a_o idol_n at_o the_o siluersmith_n such_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o herod_n 14.7_o herod_n mat._n 14.7_o and_o also_o of_o they_o which_o vow_v poverty_n and_o be_v fat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n but_o in_o special_a their_o are_z four_o end_n of_o a_o right_n or_o lawful_a vow_n whereof_o the_o two_o former_a do_v respect_v the_o time_n past_a the_o other_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o former_a end_n be_v exercise_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v exercise_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o a_o lawful_a vow_n that_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v such_o as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 28.2_o jacob_n gen._n 28.2_o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n 6.19_o israelite_n josh_n 6.19_o and_o of_o anna_n 1.11_o anna_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o such_o be_v all_o the_o vow_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o psalm_n 116.14.18_o psalm_n psa_fw-la 22.26_o &_o 56_o 13_o &_o 116.14.18_o which_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o to_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n we_o may_v punish_v ourselves_o for_o offence_n commit_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o three_o when_o as_o by_o a_o vow_n we_o take_v from_o ourselves_o the_o use_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o certain_a thing_n otherwise_o indifferent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o circumspect_a 1._o cor_fw-la 6.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o 9_o chap._n 27._o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n after_o that_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v reprove_v which_o be_v the_o four_o when_o we_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o vow_n that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o that_o spur_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o our_o vocation_n as_o when_o any_o student_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v away_o his_o sluggishness_n do_v tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n to_o certain_a hour_n of_o read_v and_o of_o prayer_n what_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o these_o that_o in_o vow_n we_o be_v most_o spare_v because_o they_o which_o light_o leap_v unto_o they_o either_o do_v after_o a_o while_n repent_v they_o or_o slavishlie_o and_o by_o consent_n and_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o yrkesomnes_n do_v break_v their_o task_n and_o so_o do_v mar_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o work_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v advisedlie_o determine_v and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o heart_n and_o tongue_n 3._o that_o the_o vow_n be_v make_v with_o condition_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v 4.15_o will_v jam._n 4.15_o neither_o let_v it_o be_v promise_v for_o ever_o lest_o that_o we_o cast_v snare_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o out_o rashness_n be_v vow_n from_o the_o law_n or_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v legal_a or_o evangelicall_a enjoin_v to_o the_o ancient_a people_n only_o or_o to_o christian_n also_o vow_n in_o time_n past_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereby_o man_n in_o danger_n do_v flee_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o they_o do_v undertake_v in_o time_n of_o war_n such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 21.2_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v deliver_v and_o give_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n than_o i_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o city_n so_o be_v jericho_n devote_a 6.7_o joh._n 6.7_o so_o agag_n with_o all_o his_o pride_n 3_o pride_n 1_o sam._n 15_o 3_o moreover_o they_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n benefit_n either_o for_o benefit_n receive_v or_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o for_o obtain_v plenty_n of_o cattle_n a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n out_o of_o the_o herd_n or_o for_o offspring_n they_o do_v dedicate_v a_o son_n or_o daughter_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o for_o health_n if_o any_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a disease_n or_o for_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n they_o do_v offer_v to_o god_n gift_n and_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n or_o themselves_o for_o a_o more_o strict_a service_n that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o thankfulness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.20_o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v of_o all_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o will_v i_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o and_o of_o anna_n a_o vow_v her_o son_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o david_n psal_n 132.2_o or_o they_o do_v use_v vow_n for_o discipline_n sake_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o purity_n holiness_n sobriety_n and_o of_o other_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v precept_n espcial_o such_o as_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n 6.3_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.3_o of_o not_o drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n or_o of_o not_o cut_v the_o hair_n or_o of_o not_o pollute_v himself_o at_o a_o funeral_n by_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o by_o mourning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o abstain_v from_o too_o much_o trim_v or_o deck_v of_o the_o body_n &_o they_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o head_n and_o be_v provoke_v unto_o lust_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o more_o vehement_a affection_n suppose_v mourning_n or_o mirth_n all_o which_o do_v great_o hinder_v spiritual_a thought_n such_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o rechabite_v 35_o rechabite_v jer._n 35_o of_o not_o drink_v wine_n of_o not_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o final_o of_o live_v in_o tent_n and_o these_o vow_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n where_o either_o categoricall_a or_o absolute_a and_o simple_o affirmative_a which_o without_o exception_n or_o condition_n do_v dedicate_v something_o to_o god_n free_o such_o be_v those_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o levit._n 27._o and_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazatites_n or_o hypotheticall_a which_o have_v a_o condition_n annexant_n such_o as_o be_v all_o almost_o pertain_v to_o war_n and_o of_o jacob_n if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o of_o anna_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o a_o son_n but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o other_o ceremony_n the_o necessity_n of_o vow_v be_v take_v away_o nether_a be_v there_o any_o precept_n thereof_o extant_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n 21.26_o testament_n act._n 18_o 18_o &_o 21.26_o for_o whereas_o paul_n tie_v himself_o to_o a_o nazaritish_a vow_n it_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o may_v become_v a_o jew_n &_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o moreover_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o he_o may_v win_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n 1._o co._n 9.30_o notwithstanding_o although_o they_o be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o christian_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a whereby_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a exercise_n they_o may_v confirm_v their_o will_n to_o do_v well_o &_o may_v restrain_v themselves_o from_o do_v ill_a so_o that_o in_o vow_v they_o observe_v the_o caution_n before_o remember_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v vow_n true_o in_o old_a time_n under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o